《I Don’t Need a Guillotine for My Revolution》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue Tranted by Mara Sov Prologue In a dungeon where the sun didnt reach, the stench emanating from the mold-covered walls stung my nose, and the cold hard floor chilled my bones. I couldnt even feel the heavy shackles on my ankles anymore. And worst of all, the horrible thirst and hunger continued to torture me. Creak- Then, across the dungeon, I could hear the faint sound of a door opening. My shoulders tensed, fueled more by fear than courage at this point. Fuck, whats now. The echo of footsteps grew louder as their owner approached the iron bars of my cell. Even with a parched throat, I managed to dry swallow as the person finally arrived at my cell. But contrary to my fears, it wasnt the Jailer. In the basket, the person carefully and slowly puts down, is bread. Before I could even think, my hands had already reached for it. The bread was old, maybe a couple of days old, based on how hard they were. But I quickly shoved them in my mouth, trying to remember when thest time I even ate something was. Cough, cough. Without a single shed of dignity, I coughed as I tried to hurriedly eat that hard bread, but then, the figure beyond the bars handed me a single bottle of water. Quickly taking it, I drank it in one go, quenching my thirst. Only then did I manage to see the face of this person in front of me. A woman with a familiar face. Who was she? No matter how much I tried to, I couldnt remember. Th-thank you, but who are you? The woman hesitated for a second before opening her lips. I used to work as a servant in the Marquiss manor. Ah, I see. If I ever get out of here, Ill make sure to repay you. The womans face hardened at my words. Her eyes became full of pity. In the past, I would have considered this somewhat disrespectful. But now, I couldnt even look at her, so I focused on eating the rest of the bread and water. Then, the woman flinched as the door opened again, she hurriedly bowed to me and walked away. Hey, wait My words couldnt stop her. In her ce the same ugly-looking Jailer, whom I had seen countless times already, appeared, grinning from ear to ear while showing his yellow tooth. Did you enjoy yourst meal, My Lordship the Marquis? Kill the one with filthy blue blood! Rotten eggs flew at me hitting my chest and sttering everywhere. The sheer bloodlust and malice of the crowd before me almost made me forget the stench of the rotten eggs. Countless gs of the self-proimed revolutionary army were held high, like spears pointing to the sky of Lumiere A metropolis that once was the capital of Francia. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity Banners bearing those slogans created a stark contrast to a ce filled with the gruesome sound of a guillotine falling day after day, for the enjoyment of a crowd engulfed in madness. Ugh! Suddenly, my vision cked out as my body shook. Only when I felt a sticky liquid trickling down my forehead and looked at the rock on the ground, did I realize what had happened. From then on, everything became a blur, and I couldnt remember how I had been dragged here. When I barely regained consciousness, I was already standing In front of an outdoor tribunal. For the crimes mentioned, I, Prosecutor Maximilian Le Jidor, on behalf of the citizens of the Republic, hereby request that the defendant, Marquis Lafayette, be sentenced to death. As soon as the prosecutor finished speaking, the crowd, no, the mob surrounding the courtroom began to scream in a frenzy. Kill him! Death Sentence! Death to the corrupt nobility! My gaze drifted to the guillotine right next to the courtroom. What was the point of a trial if the sentence was already decided? Defendant, Pierre de Lafayette. Lifting my head at the call, the Judge looked down at me with an arrogant look. As a procedure, I shall allow you to present your case and defend yourself. A flowery statement that was as hollow as it could be since nothing I could say would change my situation. It wouldnt mean anything. It shouldnt mean anything, but I was filled with resentment. The Royals spilled the blood of thousands in civil wars to seize the throne, and the nobles squeezed themon people dry for years, in order to fund those civil wars. I can even understand how all of that led to a revolution and this current situation. But these trials they are conducting are neither just nor fair. They are killing innocent nobles, who were even loved by their subjects, by pping a multitude of false changes onto them. Even I did nothing to deserve being treated like this, and being sentenced to die like a dog! As the Marquis of Lafayette, I did my best to protect my subjects, and as a general of the Kingdom, I pledged utmost loyalty to my country. To be treated like thi Ha. Protecting your subjects you say. I scowled as Prosecutor Jidor interrupted my words. The Marquis personally led his troops and plundered the cities during the civil war; heres the evidence. He did it not once, not twice, but three times. That was true. It was something I did under themand of my father, the former Marquis. That was a military operation against the territories of the rebel Second Princes faction during the civil war Oh, so attacking your countrymen during a civil war makes you innocent? Tell me, Marquis. Did the subjects of that territory personally support the Second Prince and took arms to aid him? The taxes from those subjects became military expenses, and they became soldiers of their Lord, opposing us. So the attack on the enemys territory was a military operation against them and also a way to raise money and replenish our expenses that the former Marquis demanded. Even though I despised this, it was necessary during the Civil War. At least, this was better than imposing more taxes on the subjects of our Marquisate, who were already suffering from the long civil war. Or so I thought. I gritted my teeth. At least during the civil war, I refrained from imposing additional taxes on my territory and took every measure to protect them! Your usations that I did nothing but ughter and exploitmoners are nothing but a one-sided attempt to fault the nobility! At least I was different from my father and the previous Marquis. As much as I despised the other nobles, who were simply trying to further their own gains by squeezing their subjects, I strived to be a different ruler. That was my pride. And I wouldnt allow them to tarnish it by bearing this false charge. I couldnt bear being denied all my efforts and being remembered just as another corrupt noble who was executed by the revolutionaries. Oh, is that so? Then let me ask you this, Marquis. Among your subjects, is there anyone who was so graciously protected by you, who is grateful for your generous rule, that they would speak in your defense? The crowd erupted in sneers and mockery at Jidors words. They didnt even intend to conduct a proper trial in the first ce! I was about tosh out in anger when I heard Jidors next words. Say their names if there are any. Perhaps they will even miraculously appear among these people and defend you? I dont know any. I didnt know the names of my subjects. Jidors smile only grew at my continued silence. Of course, you cant say anything. Does your nobleship, the Marquis, even know a single name of your subjects you so proudly protected and cared for? I didnt even know the name of the woman who had brought me bread and water, and she said she worked in my mansion. Arent the nobles required to memorize a long list of names and titles for people they might not even see in their whole lives? If you didnt consider them worthless to even know their names, surely you would know at least one among your people whom you cherished. Do you get it now Marquis? That is why noble scum like you are called blue blood. Im different from my father. I was supposed to be better than most nobles. I despised them. I, alone, struggled to be someone different from them! But my faith, my beliefs, my efforts were all washed away by the jeers and boos of the crowd. Look at this hypocritical noble! Isnt it clear that even he, who ims to not be corrupt, sees us not as people, but as mere livestock! As the crowd cheered, Jidor smiled triumphantly at me. No, it couldnt be. I, was I no different from those other nobles? No, that was simply not possible. The sound of Jidors shout echoed around the courtroom, and the same sentence given to me was repeated by hundreds, thousands of those who were present. In the name of Freedom, Equality, and Fraternity. The court of this Republic sentences the defendant, Pierre de Lafayette, to death. As I was dragged by those hideous guards, I realized I was crying. The stench of blood that could never be erased from the confines of the gallows, was intense. The jeers, disgust, and ridicule of the crowd were all engraved in my mind. I dont want to die. At least, not like this. If I had a second chance The cruel sound of the guillotine de being released screeched in my ears, and a terrible sensation overwhelmed me. Aaaaah! I woke up with a shudder. ? TL note: Tada! Did yall liked this teaser I prepared for yall? Dis is mah New Novel! Its very good. Of course it is Mommys tastes are supreme umu umu! VIVA LA FRANCE VIVA LA REVOLUTION BAGUETE!!!!!!!!!!! Brought to you by the TRANSLATOR OF VILLAIN WHO ROBBED THE HEROINES Hell yeah bitches Mommy is so back! (pls fuel my addiction to por no I mean my hobby for fanfiction by giving me coffy) /genesisforsaken Chapter 2: Civil War Period - The Marquis of Lafayette (1) Chapter 2: Civil War Period - The Marquis of Lafayette (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Marquis of Lafayette (1) Aaah! The horrifying sound of the falling guillotine de echoed in my ears. Heuk..HuuufffHuff.. The feeling of the wind passing through your neck is not something anyone should feel. While trembling, I managed to put my hands around my neck. ..It was still there. Thest thing I remember seeing my headless body still hanging on the guillotine the image is still vivid in my memory. My body. My headless body. At that moment, I got up. Where am I? In my room. My room? This was not the filthy dungeon. This was without a doubt my room in the Marquiss mansion. With weak legs, I managed to reach a mirror on the other side of the room, but my reflection shocked me. What the hell. The figure in the mirror looked to be a young man leaving his teenage years behind. The maid who came to wake me up was startled to see me already awake as she brought me a basin with water. Instead of being imprisoned in a dark and cold cell, here I was, washing my face with clean water in this warm room. Am I dreaming? The convoluted mix of memories of the dungeon, of fighting in the god-forsaken battlefields without time to even eat or sleep, and of my youth being served by a myriad of maids and butlers always helping mewas disconcerting, to say the least. Perhaps this is all a hallucination made up by my severed head? With engrained movements, I mechanically repeated the daily routine I had in this mansion 10 years ago. Wake up, wash up, get dressed, and head to the dining room when Im notified that my meal is ready. A luxurious meal that I had forgotten even existed while rolling around on the battlefield or being locked up in the dungeon. Well-done chicken and vegetables, hot soup, and a piece of soft white bread. I still could taste myst meal, that hard and molded bread that not evenmoners would eat. As I was still disconnected from reality, I didnt even touch the meal, so the butler called me out worriedly. Young Master? Young Master. Yes, that was what I used to be called. If this meal is not good enough Ill The butler must have thought that my hesitance to eat the banquet in front of me was a sign of distaste. No, theres nothing wrong. Suddenly, I noticed a maid standing in the corner of the room, the one elected to serve me during my meal. A young girl resembling the woman who brought myst meal. If this was 10 years ago, she would have looked like this. You, whats your name? IMy name is Jessie, Young Master. The girl answered my question with a wavering tone, perhaps surprised that I even asked her that question. Arent the nobles required to memorize a long list of names and titles for people they might not even see in their whole lives? If you didnt consider them worthless to even know their names, surely you would know at least one among your people whom you cherished The usations and mockery of the crowd gathered around the guillotine continued to echo in my ears. Jessie. A name I never bothered to either learn or remember in my past. Then, I picked a piece of white bread. Feeling such softness from the bread was truly unfamiliar as I slowly dipped it in the soup and ate it. The soft and warm taste slowly filled my mouth. And then, only then, did I realize that this was real. Young Master?! I couldnt stop the tears flowing from my eyes. Ive returned. The Knight Kingdom of Francia was and engulfed in chaos. Normally the eldest son would be the sessor of the crown, but the former King, known as the Knight King for his brave and fearless actions, didnt favor his more politically inclined firstborn. On the other hand, the Second Prince was a knight with excellent martial skills, who gained the Kings favor by directly leading the battles in the war against the Germania Empire. Because of this, the King wanted to make the Second Prince his sessor, but the First Prince, who made use of his political influence, managed to gather the nobles dissatisfied with the King in an alliance, keeping both the King and the Second Prince in check. Thus, the faction of the First Prince, which consisted mainly of nobles, was formed. And the faction of the Second Prince consisting mainly of the royalists, began to keep each other in check, transforming the session process into chaos. Unfortunately, in the middle of this battle, the King suddenly passed away. The First and Second Princes each imed their own right for the throne, and like that, the conflict between the two factions soon escted into a civil war. This civil war ravaged the kingdom for three years. Ugh, are you really okay with this, Young Master? Baron Robert Le Domont, a rotund man who was about my fathers age, asked as he wiped away his sweat with a handkerchief. Summer sure is hard for overweight people What are you talking about? With the shortage of troops left by the Marquis, sending our precious cavalry is a bit My father, the Marquis of Lafayette, a key member of the First Princes faction, was leading our armies near the capital of the kingdom Lumiere, in the midst of this civil war. One might ask, why did the Marquis of Lafayette, the strongest Knight in this kingdom known as the Blue Knight align himself with the more politically focused First Prince, instead of the Second Prince, who had the backing of the majority of the Knights? That was because when my father first was Knighted, we were not a Ducal family. As a mere Knight, my father demonstrated overwhelming prowess, and as such, he was awarded the title of Blue Knight and received the rank of a Marquis. However, as a new noble, and a high-ranking one at that, my father naturally faced the opposition of the existing aristocrats, making the new House Lafayette isted from central politics. With the civil war, most of the existing Knights followed the Second Prince, so the desperate First Prince offered a lot of benefits and privileges to ensnare our House to join his faction. That is why my father and the main force of our family are fighting for the First Prince in the North, while I am managing the territory in the South, quite a distance away from the main battlefield. And in this situation I have now ordered the remaining light cavalry left in the territory to patrol our border. Our remaining troops are all light cavalry, and besides, should we ever be besieged, the patrol party would find and inform us of the enemy movements, giving us some vital intelligence and time. W-Well, that is true, but Baron Robert wiped the sweat off his face while looking at me with a strange gaze. Originally, I wasnt this proactive in this period of my life. Since this was the Kingdom of Francia, a nation of Knights, the fact that I, the heir, was left in charge of the territory while a civil war was going on was not because I was trusted, but because my Father thought I was not capable enough to join him on the battlefield, and earn my share of merits. So, from the perspective of Baron Robert, who was tasked with assisting me in the administrative work while my father was fighting in the war, it must look like Ive be another person overnight. Dont worry, this is just a precautionary measure. I believe the Young Master has thought this through. Even if you say that, your face is telling me the exact opposite Yes, well then, Ill be sure not to disappoint your faith in me, Baron. Cough, hmmYes, speaking of faith, Ill take my leave now, Young Master. Dismissing the Baron, I slowly closed my eyes. A month has passed since I woke up at the age of 18 while holding the memories of my execution at 28. When I first opened my eyes, I was confused, wondering if those 10 years had only been a horrible nightmare. But now I know those years werent a dream. Not only that, some minor events or encounters were happening exactly as they did in the dream, with the newsing from the main battlefield in the North only cementing this belief. At this point, this cant be a coincidence. I was killed by the Revolutionary Army and regressed into the past. I dont know why, or how. But even now, I can still remember my feelings of bitterness and despair from that day, and my wish for a second chance. And if this is truly my second chance, then Ill change my fate. Opening my eyes, I looked at the Marquiss orders that came from the North. The Marquis, who is leading the main force of our territory in the north, was asking for more military supplies and funds. Back then, I remember answering that I couldnt increase the tax in a territory that had been ravaged by ceaseless plunder. Then, the Marquis ordered me to send the supplies, either through war taxes or by plundering the nearby territories that belonged to the Second Princes faction. However, I now know that in the future a revolution will start. And since the First Prince will die soon, I have no intention of resorting to this method. Of course, theres no way the Marquiswould ept this. My father believed that he would be rewarded for all his efforts once the First Prince became the King, and as such, he had staked everything in this war. But that loyalty wont be rewarded, and my father, the Marquis, will die in vain. Taking his ce as the next Marquis, I fought against the recently formed revolutionary forces, but the nobles of Francia, the ones hailed as the strongest military force in the continent, were crushed by the revolutionary army. This was because the Revolutionaries had an unprecedented genius general in their ranks, a monster of a man. Raphael Valliant. This general actively used firearms discriminated against and pushed aside in favor of Knights and magic users and scored consecutive wins against the royal army with tactics no one could stop. Im lucky to have this second chance. But even then, I cant possibly imagine a scenario where I face Raphael himself and win against the Revolutionary Army. As a result of the civil war, It became difficult to make a move against the core members of the Revolutionary Army, who were all influential people in the cities, since after the war, most of these cities managed to buy the status of autonomy from the King and the nobility. No, even if you didnt factor in the Revolution, this rotten kingdom will copse one way or another. Kill them! Death to the corrupt nobility! Every time I closed my eyes, I could hear their mad screams and vicious mockery that filled the city. I have seen the madness and insanity the revolution brought to Francia. The number of people who were executed after the republic rose in power didnt fall short of the number of people who died in the civil war. The revolution would take ce in the fourth year of the civil war, which would be two years from now. So, while I must procure the funds at the Marquiss order, I have to avoid exploiting or looting the people too much during these next two years. Only then, I can join the Revolution as a noble who hasnt been corrupted, and as a protector of themon people. While also making sure the moderates are the ones leading the army, not the radicals. By doing this, I could prevent the chaos and madness of the Revolutionary Army from spilling so much blood. In this life, I refuse to stand by as I watch everything I fought for be so futilely denied. While I was strengthening my resolve, someone knocked at the door, and a gruff voice called out. Young Master. Come in, Knight. The door opened and arge man, in full armor, came in and bowed. Although he was just about my age, he was already a head taller than me. Knight Ran Gaston sees The Acting Marquis Pierre de Lafayette. Since the Marquis has taken the main forces of the territory, this man is the only Knight left, except for me. At the same time, hes a man who makes me feel conflicted. He is the main reason the Marquis distrusted me since he was amoner, but this man pledged his loyalty to me till the very end, even when the Kingdoms forces were suffering the ultimate defeat. I stared at him for a moment while I sorted out my feelings. What is the matter, Knight? The cavalry sent as patrol, per your order, has returned with this report. They say a force of 100 men strong, including Knights, entered the Marquiss territory from the direction of Milbeau County. Looters, I presume. Yes. It appears to be so, Young Master. Theres no time for leisure then. Sigh-. Rally the cavalry. Were going out immediately. Just the cavalry, Young Master? Yes. Knight Gaston looked puzzled, but if we waited to mobilize all of our forces and marched, by the time we were done, the enemy would have already reached the viges. To prevent the moderate party of the Revolutionary Army from being dethroned, I must maintain some considerate power to support them. And in order to do that, we cant let our territory be raided. Thinking about this, I finished strapping my breastte, and now Knight Gastons look had be downright disbelieving. Young Master. Are you also going out? Yes. I replied while picking up my sword and bow. As of now, our territory has little to no actual army. So Ill have to dance to the music. I have to make those who dont know their ce and havee to threaten the people of my territory, pay. TL note: And we are here! I wanted to wait a little more to post chapters but one little shit started posting 2 MTL chapters on NU, so I have to drop the chapters now..I wanted to drop 30 chapters not 10. (I had tranted until 20 but I need to revise thest chapters and my editor needs to well.Edit them) But please leave good reviews on NU to bump our numbers! /genesisforsaken Chapter 3: Civil War Period - The Marquis of Lafayette (2) Chapter 3: Civil War Period - The Marquis of Lafayette (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Marquis of Lafayette (2) A quiet vige surrounded by a verdant forest. The warm sunlight graced the vige, creating a peaceful and beautifulndscape. Or, it should have been. All of sudden, a hundred soldiers led by Knights appeared in the vige, throwing the whole region into chaos. Although the vige had a local militia, they were powerless men with rusty equipment, used to deal with only wild animals, not a contingent of soldiers, and as such, they were utterly useless in front of the enemy. Run! We need to run! Please! We did nothing wrong! Spare us! The invading soldiers mixed with those who were trying to get their families to safety, while some simply begged for mercy, further increasing the savage chaos. By the noble decree of Count Milbeau! We shall confiscate all your possessions! Anyone caught hiding their belongings and valuables will have their entire family killed! Amid this chaos, a grizzled old man, the vige chief, knelt before the Knights as he begged. My lords, have mercy, please, have mercy on usUgh! But before he could even finish his words, he was kicked to the ground by a soldier. Who do you think you are talking to? You filthy creature! Ahhh, Ugh! The two Knights who were leading the troops watched with indifference as the old man was trampled by the soldiers while talking among themselves. It seemsdy luck is on our side today, Sir Casselle. This vige appears to be untouched. Hahaha, Indeed Sir Huey, the count will be most pleased. The Knights of the Francia Kingdom, known as thend of the honorable warriors, were rejoicing in anticipation of the result of their plunder. To the viges chief despair, despite his attempts to plead for a peaceful result, those men had no intention of showing mercy or negotiating from the start. Their Lord, Count Milbeau was a member of the Second Princes faction, and this vige belonged to the territory of the Marquis of Lafayette, who was a key member of the First Princes faction. Therefore, it didnt matter to them how many vigers died or how impoverished they would be. No, It would actually be better if the enemysnd wereid to waste. The tragic screams filling the vige were nothing of note to those soldiers, as things like these were now part of their day-to-day lives. Major cities or castles have strong defenses and soldiers who will defend them, but viges and settlements like these were not the case. Because of the civil war, most nobles funds were running dry, so it was far more preferable for them to plunder those funds from the enemy viges than to go through the trouble of defending them. So, the First Princes faction would plunder the Second Princes territories, and the Second Princes faction would plunder the territories of the First Princes faction, and so on throughout the whole kingdom. Little did those Knights know, there was a secret army hiding in the forest, watching them ravage thisnd. - Those bastards I silently raised my hand to calm the infuriated Gaston. We didnt make it in time. Still, this was the best we could do, as we rushed here with only the light cavalry. The enemy was about a hundred men strong, with two Knights, while we only had ten cavalrymen. Looking at my troops, who all had anxious expressions on their faces, I continued to ry my instructions to Gaston. On my signal, lead the cavalry and charge at the enemy forces. Charge at them? Yes. Right now they are too busy looting the vige to keep their guards up. If the cavalry charges at them, you should be able to break their formation and cohesion. But they have 2 Knights Ill handle them. Gaston looked ready to pretest my orders, but before he could I continued. Were far outnumbered since we only brought our light cavalry. Do you really think I would order my man to charge without having a n? Understood, My Lord. Gaston, who seemed to have epted my reasoning, went to instruct the men as I grabbed my bow and knocked an arrow on the string. While its enough to infuse your mana into the sword just once, and simply maintain it, I have to do it every time I shoot an arrow. Most Knights tend to focus their mana on protecting themselves during battle, because of this, the bow hase to be regarded as a foot soldiers weapon However, because of this focus on preserving mana, no Knight would protect themselves with mana when not in battle. Feeling the strain in my muscles from the tightly drawn bow, I started to infuse my mana into the arrow. My target was one of the Knights who was busy watching the vige being plundered and clearly didnt expect to be ambushed. From the corner of my eye, I could see Gaston and the men watching me, ready to charge at my signal. Soon, the enhanced arrow flew as I released the string. And pierced the Knights armor sinking deep into his back. The Knight next to him yelled in surprise as I watched my target bend and eventually fall from his horse. It was somewhat amusing. Charge. Men! Charge!! Woooooooh! Gaston took the lead, charging forward as the cavalryman followed him out of the forest. I quickly knocked another arrow on my bow. Its an ambush! Shit, fuck, Rally the troops! Shit, rally now! As they scrambled to their feet, I spotted a soldier yelling at the top of his lungs trying to get the troops under control. That guy must be the sergeant, right? You idiots, dont retreat now! Form ranks! Raise your spearsGah! The oue was decided the moment the sergeant was struck down in the chest by my arrow. In the distance, an unlucky soldier screamed when he was kicked by a charging horse. When he tried to get up and strike our men, he was slit in two by Gastons sword. At this moment, I drove my horse out of the forest. The enemy Knight who was in a state of confusion as his partnery wasted on the floor and our cavalry managed to overwhelm their forces, looked at me. On my chest was engraved our proud coat of arms The crest of Lafayette. The Marquis of Lafayette, the Blue Knight, the strongest Knight in the kingdom, is famous for his unique blue armor, and since he would never use a lowly weapon as the bow, he must have known right away that I was his son. The enemy soldiers were brutalized by our cavalry and my Knight without even managing to form their ranks. If this guy returned to his Lord while losing his troops and a fellow Knight in a simple mission to raid a small vige Sure enough, the Knight started charging at me with a sword drawn as I knocked another arrow on my bow. A smirk naturally formed at the corners of my mouth. Since there was no way to rescue his desperate troops in time, he must have thought that if he captured or killed me, then he would be able to salvage his situation. Knights are supposed to charge and meet their enemies head-on without fear, so using a bow was the same as admitting theirck of bravery and skill. That was themon opinion on this matter. I released the string, letting the arrow fly towards him. Ha! Even if he was an ipetent Knight, he still managed to cut the enhanced arrow in two with his sword as he continued to charge at me. I am Sir Peter De Casselle, Knight of the noble Count Milbeau! I challenge you to an honorable duel! Oh, Im so scared. I immediately turned my horse and rode in the opposite direction as he chased after me, screaming at the top of his lungs. An honorable Knight never turns his back to his enemy and runs! Know your shame! This guy ismitted Hah! Hah! Hah! Since I was deliberately riding the horse at a moderate pace, Knight Casselle soon caught up with his horse. A little more, just a little. Die! As soon as I saw the bluish glow of his raised sword, I drew the dagger strapped on my waist and threw it at his horse. Neigh-! Ugh! The horse, with a dagger stuck in its leg, stumbled and fell, as the Knight rolled a good distance on the ground. That was a typical weakness of Knights, as they concentrated too much mana for an attack while forgoing the protection of their mounts. Reining my horse to a halt, I jumped to the ground and pointed my sword at the Knights neck who was squirming in pain on the ground, trying to reach for his sword. He looked at me with trembling eyes as he yelled in frustration. Wh-What is this despicable act in an honorable Duel! I dont know why, but I couldnt stop the smirk from forming on my mouth. Did I ept the duel in the first ce? The Knights face turned red with anger. Damn you! Had we fought fair and square I would have won! There is no victory for those who use such dirty tricks! You dont know the honor of a Knight! Ah, so noisy. When I hit his head with the hilt of my sword, the Knights eyes rolled behind his head without even making a cry. A plunderer like you has no right to say things about honor. The battle was all but over as I put the unconscious Knight Cossellia..Or was it Cancellio? On the horse and rode to the vige. Haaaaa! Ugh, Ughaaaak! Following the shouts, I could see Gaston swinging his greatsword as the enemy soldiers were sent flying through the air. Hah, Surrender.We Surrender! Just dont kill us! With that, the few remaining soldiers dropped their weapons and surrendered. Sir Gaston, what are our casualties? Just one soldier has suffered a minor injury, My lord. I smiled at this news. This There were 100 of them and 10 of us. Even though we had the element of surprise, they were crushed without fanfare. Excellent work, Sir Gaston. Gaston respectfully bowed his head to me. He must have been in the thick of the fight, smashing enemy soldiers left and right, and yet he didnt seem particrly tired. You also did well, Young Master. Gaston looked at the Knight who was first shot with an arrow and fell from his horse that had been captured, and also the one hanging on my horse What was his name anywayAh, was it Cumcellia? In any case, after looking at both the captured Knights, Gaston bowed his head to me again. At first, he must have been doubtful, so perhaps Ive gained some of his trust with this. Take good care of them on our way back. We need to get a ransom for those two. Yes, sir! Walking into the vige, I was greeted by the sight of corpses of vigers and enemy soldiers alike. I rushed here as fast as I could, but the damage this vige suffered was far from small. As I stood there, looking at this disaster, the vigers who had been hiding during the fight, or who had run away, came before me and knelt. I am the acting Marquis Pierre de Lafayette. Are you the vige chief? When I asked, one man nodded as he replied. Its an honor to meet you, My Lord. Im the son of the vige chief. Im sorry, but my father I understand you dont need to say it. How can this lowly vige repay you for your grace in saving us? The man bowing before me was indeed grateful, but at the same time, his voice was tinged with anxiety. Perhaps, the residents of those enemy territories Ive plundered also had these faces. Sigh-. And what is your name? John Miller, My Lord. Very well, Miller. From now on, youre this vige chief. Ill exempt this vige from paying the tax until the winter. Also, Ill be sending an inspector; report the damage to him, and well assist you enough so this vige can get through the winter. Miller, the new vige chief as well as the other vigers all had surprised looks on their faces. In this damned Kingdom that has been gued by the civil war for years, it was now considered normal to squeeze themon popce as much as possible. Thank you, My Lord! Thank you! May Gods blessings rain upon the Merciful Lord! I held up my hand to them and smiled, trying to appear as benevolent as possible. Back then, I would have been proud of myself. But now, I could see that even though there was a faint gleam of hope in their eyes, they were still ssed from years of despair and sadness. This mercy Ive given to them, as the Acting Marquis, is nothing but a trifle. While I protect one vige, ten would be razed to the ground, and theres nothing I can do to change this. Turning my head, I could see the Knights and the other prisoners being taken care of by Gaston. Count Milbeau. The Count himself should be fighting on the northern front for the Second Prince. So, those troops must havee here in order to replenish some of their territorys expenses. But instead of gaining their loot, the Knights and soldiers were crushed and were now in need of ransom, so whoever is the poor sod managing the County would be having bad days in the future. Well, lets get to it then. TL Note: Well our first battle is here! And mama is delivering on the promises! But bruh it took me 30 minutes to realize the MC was making jokes about the Knights name, I keep trying to make sense while tranting the slightly different names lmao /genesisforsaken Chapter 4: Civil War Period - Damien De Millbeau (1) Chapter 4: Civil War Period - Damien De Millbeau (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Damien De Millbeau (1) I had just returned to the mansion when I suffered a sneak attack. Young Master! Do you want to scare me to death?! An older man, around my fathers age with a prominent belly was making a fuss in my office Well, Im here safe and sound, so theres nothing to worry about, right? Baron Domont? By sheer luck! Pure luck I say! Which noble goes to confront raiders bringing only a handful of soldiers and a single Knight! How am I supposed to report this to His Excellency the Marquis?! Well, I suppose my father would be ted now that I finally did something chivalrous. If I had taken all the soldiers, the vige would have been a wastnd by the time we would have arrived. So this was necessary, and look, we even got us some prisoners. Hmm. That is indeed quite the achievement, Young Master. However, as a representative of His Excellency the Marquis, I must condemn such reckless behavior. The Baron paused for a moment and looked at me with a serious glint in his eyes. Even though you faced this danger, the vige still suffered significant damage. You even exempted them from tax for a period of time, so apart from defeating the enemy invasion, nothing was gained from this adventure of yours. I looked at him with a bitter smile. Do you think exempting them from tax was foolish? It was a generous decision without a doubt. Those vigers would surely praise your actions. But thats it, Young Master. Even the most powerful of Knights cant go about gallivanting around the viges as they please; thats why its far more practical to simply attack the enemys territory. Besides, arent we also in a tight spot due to our military expenses and resources? Thats the norm around these days. Even if you want to protect themoners, there are limits to how many troops you canmit to this effort. Back then, I agreed with this and followed my fathers orders and the Barons advice to raid the enemy instead of protecting our subjects. But we cant keep doing this, or the peasants wont be able to endure it. Eventually, they wont manage to pay the taxes, and those from the enemy territories will end up the same, if not worse. And If this civil war doesnt end soon, well have to squeeze them even more, so what else will be left for them, but the desperate need to rebel against us? That was how it happened; the revolution erupted among the wealthymoners and intellectuals of the cities, and the peasants who had been suffering under the constant exploitation during the five years of the civil war were more than happy to join the movement. The mes of revolution burned down the Kingdom that was already at its limit due to the long civil war. And thus, a republic born from the hatred for The Royals and the nobles took control. Countless nobles had paid the ultimate price of being publicly executed by the guillotine. Even me. I have a n, my good Baron. As you so expertly put it, most nobles are plundering other territories instead of protecting their subjects. But this time, Milbeau County suffered a loss after trying to raid us. They lost a hundred soldiers and two Knights. They might believe that it was just a matter of bad luck, but what If this keeps happening again and again? The Baron seemed to think for a moment before he answered. TheyThey would aim for the other territories rather than this Marquisate. Most of the nobles main forces are fighting in the North, close to the Capital. The Marquisate, being the province under the control of the Blue Knight, was already less targeted than the other territories, and if those foolish enough to attempt raiding the province continue to suffer loss after loss, they will be made an example of. Exactly. After all, there are many other territories the Second Princes faction can aim for besides our Marquisate. If we secure our territory to an extent, well have some leeway to support our allies or attack our enemies. Of course, I had no intention of raiding anyone. Hmm, good point. But It doesnt seem like such results woulde just from stopping small-scale raids. And its a bit, wellTo keep doing such reckless things when we dont even know for how long we have to guard the territory Thats fair. I also agreed with the Barons opinion. However, since the Revolution is imminent, I have much to do. The plundering must be prevented, but I dont know how many times I have to stop them for it to stop, and I cant simply sit here waiting for them to try again. Above all, my father, the Marquis, wont hesitate to take away my title of the Acting Marquis if I dont send him a satisfactory amount of military supplies. The ransom of the two Knights we have captured is far from enough to cover all the war expenses. Thats why I need to catch a big fish. Tell me Baron, who is the one managing Milbeau County? It should be the second son of the Count, Young Master. Count Milbeaus second son. His name wasDamien De Milbeau. Although all I know of him is his name. Its regrettable that his name is all I know when Im sure he must have raided our territory before. At least, from what I remember, he didnt seed his father. Do you have any other information about him? Im sorry, Young Master. But there is a severeck of intel on him Baron Domont wiped the sweat off his chubby face as he bowed. Well, something like this wasnt strange at this time. Even if its a neighboring territory, its hard to know, in detail, about the second son of a family when there has been little interaction between their son and the broader nobility. But we can make some guesses about him. If the Count and his firstborn, the heir, are on the front lines earning merits, while the second son is in charge of the State instead of a vassal or the countess herself, its likely that the Count doesnt favor his second son. Furthermore, although the Lafayette family is a newly risen noble family, we are a martial family. My father, the Marquis, is the strongest Knight in the Kingdom of Francia, the one called the Blue Knight. And the second son of Milbeau sent a raiding party to this Marquisate, knowing about our martial roots. While its true that most of our forces have gone with the Marquis, and we were left with a small contingent of soldiers The main forces of the Lords participating in the civil war are on the front lines, so most territories are left with only a skeleton crew to defend it, making them the perfect target for plunder. But the second son of Millbeau targets our Marquisate, instead of prioritizing others. Hmmm, Yes. With this, it is reasonable to assume that he is aggressive enough to attack ces the other Lords wouldnt touch and that he has some inside information about the situation of our Marquisate. The Barons eyes narrowed. Hmm, you could be correct, or hes an idiot. Its one of the two. Shaking my head at his words, I continued. It seems unlikely that even an idiot would go for the territory of the Blue Knight if he didnt have some sort of information beforehand. And thats not to speak about his vassals, no matter if he is the acting Count, I believe they would refuse to obey someone who isnt even the heir. Hearing my words, the Baron looked at me in surprise as he slightly lowered his head. Hmm. I may have misjudged you, Young Master. My apologies. No, you see Baron. I think youre right on this one. At this age, I was quite timid and hardly did anything about those raids. I did go to the viges to offer some aid, but thinking about it now, that may have been just for self-satisfaction. Ah, lets not think about this anymore, Pierre. No, Baron Domont. Im always grateful for your dedication to our Marquisate. Ah, Its an honor to have my efforts recognized by you, Young Master! The Baron wiped his tears with a handkerchief. Its not like I cant deny it, because I may or may not have been pushing more than half of my work as the Acting Marquis to him .But he doesnt even pretend to be humble about it I coughed a little to change the mood. He must have wanted to show his usefulness to his father and be the heir, but now he has to send ransom for the Knights instead of sending his father the spoils of his conquest, so he will seek a change to make up for this. Lets just give him one then. Young Master, I dont think he would fall for it, he already suffered a loss at our hands, to try it again Well, in this case, we just need to throw him something so good he wont be able to refuse Ill have to ask around for some help with this. Since I wont be raiding any territories, the best way to get those supplies to the Marquis would be to strip the nobles naked. Millbeau County. Damien De Millbeau, the second son of Count Millbeau, scowled in frustration. In this civil war, the second or third sons who were usually the Acting Lords pursued their safety first, choosing to only raid easy targets, and sending mediocre war funds as a result. But he was different; he wanted more. His elder brother, the heir simply because he was the firstborn, received the honor of fighting in the front lines; however, he still hasnt aplished anything of note. Because of this, If he could surpass the expectations and provide plenty of funds, his father, the Baron would be delighted. That was why he wasted time and resources nting spies in the Marquisate, which was still rtively safe, and therefore wealthy. Through them, Damien learned that the Marquisates defenses were scarce, and he also managed to hear rumors about the Marquiss son. Every year, the Marquis of Lafayette, a national hero, would organize apetition inviting promising boys and young men from within his territory or even from outside his borders, and grant the winners of the bout the opportunity to work as Knights under his banner. While this prospect of bing a Knight based solely on their skills was attractive, in reality, it was extremely unfair formoners topete with nobles who had been tutored since a young age. Naturally, most of the top-rankingpetitors were nobles, but it was said that the Marquiss son lost to amoner named Gaston in one of the tournaments. For the Marquis hailed as the strongest Knight in the kingdom this was a disgrace, his shame was so great that he never held another tournament again. Such a pathetic person was the acting lord of the Marquisate simply because he was the Marquiss only child. When Damien learned this, he didnt hesitate to n a raid on the Marquisate. He managed to appease his distrustful vassals with the information he had acquired and nned a light raid on the outskirts of the Marquisate, so they could learn about thend as well You worthless fool! You couldnt even defeat the Marquiss son who managed to lose to amoner of all things! My apologies, My Lord. The Knight standing before Damien, Peter De Casselle, was mortified. He was fooled by the cowardly tactics of the Young Lord, who despite being a Knight, used only a bow. But he also underestimated him due to the information Damien had given to him. If he had been properly informed, he wouldnt have been caught off guard and fallen for such a despicable trick. Of course, he couldnt say this in front of Damien, since he would be punished even more, so Cassele simply kept his mouth shut and proceeded to endure his Lords tirade. Damn it After venting his frustrations for quite some time, Damien clutched his head. He had received reports that the Young Lord had started doing some strange things, like using his cavalry as scouts, but there was no way he could have known that the Young Lord would appear with only his light cavalry and ambush the raiding party, which was just on the outskirts of the Marquisate. His troops ipetence led to a defeat by a mere ten men, but because of this, Damien had to ransom his men and paid a steep price for this. Furthermore, when he received the information that the Young Lord, upon receiving the ransom, ordered an abundance of food and supplies from a neighboring territory that was under his fathers servitude, Damien felt like he was about to lose it. If he reported that he had no war funds to send and that he even managed to lose some money paying the ransom, he would ruin the hard-earned trust his father had put in him. And to make matters worse, the Marquiss son was making a windfall because of his ipetent subordinates. He was tempted to rush and intercept this cargo immediately, but considering the Young Lord had responded to his previous raid unexpectedly quickly this was too risky of a n. Just then, a carrier pigeon flew in. With practiced movements, Damien removed the message tied to the pigeons leg and read it. [ An eastern vige of the Marquisate has been attacked. Acting Marquis of Lafayette has assembled his troops and has marched east.] Damien narrowed his eyes. East is the opposite direction. If they rally the troops now, he could intercept the supplies before they reach the Marquisates main castle, and even if the Young Lord finds out, he wouldnt be able to turn back in time. This was a heaven-sent opportunity! But at the same time, it was too good of an opportunity. It was just too convenient, that this piece of news just happened to reach him the moment he needed it the most. Damien hesitated for a moment, but his choice was already made. If he couldnt send the war funds to his father, then he would lose it all. The chance to make up for the previous failure was right before his eyes, and it would be foolish to miss it because he was wary. Moreover, there was no sign of his spies being hunted. So the Young Lord didnt suspect a thing! Gather our men! Intercept the supplies heading to the Marquisate! What? I-I mean, Yes! Yes, My lord. Damien rolled his eyes at the Knights hesitation. After all, if he couldntprehend the magnitude of such an opportunity, then he was simply an idiot! No, he couldnt rely on this ipetent idiot for such an important task. Yes, thats right. If he sent this fool once more, even the troops wouldnt be at ease, so he had no choice but to take the initiative here. Finally, Damien stood up. No objections! Follow me! Ill lead our troops myself! TL: Oh lil mama boy is gun get his ass whooped by a french toast! /genesisforsaken Chapter 5: Civil War Period - Damien De Millbeau (2) Chapter 5: Civil War Period - Damien De Millbeau (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Damien De Millbeau (2) The messenger waited at his designated spot. The troops from Millbeau County have been sighted entering ournds, My Lord. Good work. Sir Gaston, tell our men to take rest for now. Yes! We left the Marquisates capital and marched east, then we circled through the south arriving directly in the west. I would be damned if this strenuous march had been in vain, but thankfully it was not. With this, I could safely ease my suspicions about Baron Domont. The possibility of the second son of Millbeau colluding with the Baron was low, but there was still a small chance since the Marquisate, which was the Barons responsibility before my regression, was almost defenseless against raids. I felt a little guilty for doubting him, but since they moved exactly as we wanted to, the spy was probably a servant in the mansion. That was fine. Even if you know theres a spy, its possible to find him immediately, and if you know they exist, you could feed them what you want them to know, like this. Riding up to the hill, I could see the vast forests of the western expanse, and the road that led towards our territory. As I looked at the scenery, Sir Gaston rode his horse next to me. Are you sure of this, My Lord? Aquitaine County is a valuable ally, and should they suffer for our actions Unlike the First Princes faction, who are simply on the same side given their affiliation, Aquitaine County is the only true ally of House Lafayette. They operate one of the major ports in the Kingdom, securing their position as a mercantile hub, and they also have an alliance with the Marquisate of Lafayette in the form of an arranged marriage. Although they didnt participate in the Civil War, Aquitaine County has been supplying our Marquisate with war funds or other necessary goods. Because of this, it wasmon for supplies to be traded in this location, so this made it the perfect spot to bait the second son of Millbeau without raising suspicions. Dont worry, Sir Gaston. Ive already sent a messenger to them. Since it would be a disaster for our alliance if a member of their family was harmed in any way, I had sent a messenger to the Count exining the situation and asked him to increase the escort troops a little without having any key members of the family going with them. Because of the risks involved, I promised to share some of our profits with them should this n seed. Sir Gaston nodded at my words as he said. Thats good, My lord. I was simply concerned since our future Lady might have been endangered. It was just like Sir Gaston to worry about every little thing My Fiance. She is a good person. Although our marriage is not one of love, as ismon with the nobility, I feel that if she were to be my wife we would be able to get along quite well. It is quite strange to clearly recall her features back then, at the age of 28, while also forgetting how she looks now. The future Lady, huh As I muttered softly, Sir Gaston looked at me without saying anything in return. I never actually married her back then. Perhaps it was because of the civil war or some other thing, but our marriage kept being postponed due to various excuses, and then one day she died of an illness. Even after that, the alliance between our Houses continued, but with the marriage no longer on the table, Aquitaine County remained neutral in the Civil War. I hope that doesnt happen this time. My Lord. My musings were cut short by Sir Gaston. Here theye. I could see the caravan of Aquitaine County making its way down the road. But My eyes widened in sheer disbelief. Despite my warning, the troops guarding the caravan were rather smallpared to the goods being transported. Have they decided to cut their losses and pushed the risk onto me instead? I couldnt help but sigh, but this must be done. Lets move. Yes! - Its the caravan of Aquitaines County, My Lord! Finally. Damien De Millbeau, the second son of Count Millbeau spoke with barely contained glee as he received the scouts report. This opportunity was simply too good to miss, but there were also dangers apanying it, so he came thoroughly prepared. As he waited anxiously in fear that they had already missed the caravan, Damien jumped to his feet and shouted. Commence the attack! First unit, Advance! A momentter, the troops in Damiensmand ambushed the caravan. For the glory of His Excellency, The Count! For Millbeau! Charge! WAAAAH! As Knight Huey led the charge with his sword held high, a force of about 100 men followed, bursting through the forest and throwing the caravans procession into a panic. Ah, What! Form ranks! Protect the wagons! The Aquitaine soldiers, merely thirty men, tried to organize themselves upon hearing the captainsmand, but Fire! A hail of arrows rained down on them. Argh! Gah! The simple armor of those escorts couldnt protect them from the arrows. In an instant, several of them were killed, but some still managed to raise their flintlocks and pull the triggers. The lit fuse touched the gunpowder, and with a small detonation, a loud shooting sound echoed. Ugh! A few unlucky soldiers from Millbeau County fell to the ground, hit by the gunfire, but Foolishness! Their bullets failed to pierce the charging Knights armor, which was further strengthened with his mana. Spearmen, Forward! Hmph! Out of my way, vermin! Even the spears of the escorts were easily cut by a single stroke of Sir Hueys sword. Ah!, Heek! Pah, as expected of a lowly merchant family using an urban scums weapon. Watching the terrified man trying to reload their flintlocks behind the spearman, Damien smirked in contempt. And at that moment, with a shout from the other side of the road, soldiers began to emerge. WOOOOH! Thats the coat of arms of Lafayette! Almost simultaneously with Hueys desperate cry, arrows rained onto the soldiers rushing to attack the caravans escort. Damien gritted his teeth as he heard the soldiers screams. Damn him! He dares to make a fool of me! Damien red at the fluttering banner carrying the roaring lion, as he spitted out orders. Second unit, Forward! Yes! The soldiers from Millbeau, who previously were overwhelming the caravan escorts, had retreated in confusion as the soldiers of Lafayette joined the fray, but they quickly regained their morale as an additional hundred men charged at Damiensmand. Push them back! RAHHH! Spears from soldiers of all sides were thrust, pushed, and jostled against each other. Die! Argh! They stabbed me in the stomach! Amidst the chaotic battlefield, Sir Huey swallowed his saliva as he engaged the opposing Knight. Damien watched as the continuous rain of arrows wreaked havoc, causing persistent losses to both sides, as he clenched his sweat-covered hands. Although the battle was in a stalemate, his forces had the numerical advantage. Therefore, if he continued to hold on, victory would be his! As he observed the battle, Damien heard the approaching sound of horse hooves, as he eximed with fervor. Sir Casselle! Lead the third unit and hold off the enemy in the west! By yourmand! As hisst reserve, the third unit positioned themselves with spears among the western woods. The enemy cavalry bursting from the forest could only recoil in panic at the sight of the spearman waiting for them. What! Attack! Leading the charging spearman on his horse, Sir Casselle, battled the iing force, making them scatter in confusion and flee. Pff, Hahahahaha! Damien couldnt contain hisughter any longer. Since this was too good of an opportunity and the situation was simply perfectly orchestrated, he borrowed some soldiers from other territories and put together thergest force he could. The Young Marquis had surely underestimated him. Laying an ambush, and then using the calvary to pick off the surprised troops. Wasnt that the exact same tactic taught in all textbooks? But this surprise attack could be easily countered by just his reserves since it was difficult for the cavalry to run amok while still being in the forest. That fool must have thought he had trapped him, but in reality, he was the one who had fallen into a trap! However. Damiens joy didntst. M-My Lord! Startled by the sergeants urgent shout, Damiens attention was drawn to the opposite side from where the cavalry had just appeared, to the east, where he could see another group of cavalry charging. Leading them was a knight in armor bearing the crest of House Lafayette. St-Stop them! Stop them now! Damien shouted in panic, but with all his three units already deployed, his shouts only added to the chaos of the battlefield. Push forward! Sir Gastons charge disrupted the battle of the main force, previously engaged in a standoff with spears as the soldiers of Lafayette began to overwhelm the opposition, making the efforts of defending their nks futile. No! Stop! Their words did nothing to stop the charging cavalry. Aaargh! The soldiers from Millbeau struggled to hold against thebined might of Lafayette and Aquitaine, as they were swept away by cavalry. W-where is Sir Casselle! Command him to stop them at once! M-My lord, Im sorry! H-he is still in the pursuit of the cavalry in the west The Knight who chased the fleeting cavalry into the forest was nowhere to be seen. That fool! While Damien raged, the soldiers from Millbeau continued to fall like dominoes. Ahhh, please have mercy! Run! mes seemed to spark from Damiens eyes as he witnessed this scene. After everything I have done to secure my position as the acting lord! And this, this bastard with nothing but his luck to be born as the only son is trying to take it from me?! Once the army started to crumble, the battle was already lost. Realizing that there was only one way to turn this situation around, he spurred his horse into a dash. Now that it hade to this, his only way out was to capture the Young Marquis. Damiens hands gripped his swords painfully, as he charged at the Young Marquis and yelled. Marquis De Lafayette! I, Damien de Millbeau, the second son of Count Millbeau, challenge you to a duel! The Young Marquis, seeing him, galloped towards Damien. His opponent was a disgrace who lost to a filthymoner. His Knights may have been defeated, but it was only because of his cowardly tactics; therefore, in a straight confrontation he could surely win! Enhancing his body and horse with mana, Damien swung his sword at the Young Marquis. But as his sword shed against the Young Marquiss, he nearly fell from his horse. Huh? Damien had barely maintained his bnce when the next strike came. W-Wait! While he managed to miraculously defend against the blow, the third one knocked him off his horse. Still dazed from the fall, Damien only managed toprehend the situation when a sword was pressed against his neck. With a trembling mouth and shaky tone, he managed to spill a single word. How? The disgraced noble who was defeated by amoner. As If understanding his question, the Young Marquis simply smiled and said. Ah, it seems there was a bit of a misunderstanding here huh? Damien followed his gaze, while still dazed and Hmph! Kuk! He was simply at a loss for words when Sir Casselle returned from the forest and engaged the Lafayette Knight, andWas defeated in an instant. You see, its not that Im weak, but that hes too strong. His mind reached a halt. Well, cough. Its a bitte, but wee to the Marquisate of Lafayette, Lord Damien de Millbeau. I hope the ransom prepared for you is sufficient? And with those words, Damien fainted on the spot. TL: hahaha suck it mama boy French toast for da winnnnnnnnnnn /genesisforsaken Chapter 6: Civil War Period - Christine Aquitaine (1) Chapter 6: Civil War Period - Christine Aquitaine (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Christine Aquitaine (1) The battle ended the moment the soldiers of Millbeau saw their acting lord captured as a prisoner, as they either surrendered or fled. The look that the second son of Millbeau showed just before fainting, as if he was the most wronged person in the world, was quite memorable. Truthfully, I feel wrong as well. Before my regression, I was a fool. As the sole heir to the Blue Knight, the strongestbatant in the kingdom, I carried the weight of expectation my whole childhood, only to be defeated by amoner in my first Knightly tournament, bing the ck sheep of all nobility. Although enraged, my father, the Marquis, did appoint Gaston as the winner of the tournament. However, he was assigned to the fief under the pretext of being my personal guard. When I remember how I spent my days, wandering around timidly, not knowing the idiocy of my actions until the Marquis died and I had to stand on the frontlines Shaking my head, I focused on the soldiers cleaning up the battlefield, gathering the prisoners and casualties when I spotted the captain who led the Aquitaine soldiers. He didnt look like a Knight though. Well, while I did ask them not to send anyone important, as allies, wasnt this a bit too much? Im the Acting Marquis of Lafayette. Are you the one in charge? My Apologies, your Excellence, that is not the case. Please wait a moment. Hm? The captain bowed to me and then approached a carriage that, unlike the supply wagons, seemed to be made for nobility; he then spoke to someone inside and opened the door. Am I imagining this? Was the only thing I could think of, when I saw a woman in a light dress step down from the carriage. Uh The woman exited the carriage by herself, not bothering about the captains outstretched hand as she held a pistol in both hands that didnt match her dress. She looked around, frowned, and covered her mouth with her hand. Why on earth was she here? My moment of deliberation was short-lived. As she got used to the smell of blood, she lowered her hand. As our eyes met, she handed the gun to the captain and turned towards me. The woman with midnight hair and ck eyes gently lifted the hem of her dress and greeted me. Christine Aquitaine, daughter of Count Aquitaine greets His Lordship the Acting Marquis of Lafayette. Its been a long time, My Lordship the Marquis Before my regression, my fiance, who died of illness, now stood before me. Pierre de Lafayette, son of the Marquis of Lafayette, greets you, Lady Christine. Its had been a long time indeed since weve me Blegh! My words were cut off by the sound of a woman who looked like her maid vomiting as soon as she followed Christine out of the carriage. No, what the hell is with this situation again? Why is this even happening to me? Christine had an awkward expression while she red at her maid, but she soon put on a forced smile and with an elegant and polite voice, said. If its not too much trouble, My Lord. May I ask for an exnation for the situation we find ourselves in? I want to know that too. As always, I made the usual public request to Aquitaine County for supplies, but I also sent a separate messenger to warn them of a potential attack and to strengthen the escort while requesting that no key persons be sent. I couldnt wait for the messenger to return, but I did get the word that he had delivered the message to the Count himself before parting. Since the request went unanswered, this could be interpreted as the Aquitaine Count adopting a passive stance in fear of losing his assets. If the supplies were properly transported into the Marquisates territories, then he could argue that it was the Marquisates responsibility to protect the supplies from that point forward. However, its also absurd that Christine was the one in charge of this convoy. If I had not timed the ambush of the Millbeau forces right, or had we lost the battle, she could have been taken as a prisoner or in the worst case, killed in the fight. Even if she had panicked and fled from her carriage, we would have been too busy protecting her to fight properly. If something had gone wrong with the convoy we requested, and my fiancee from our allied family hade as the head of the convoy that had been attacked and destroyed while on ournds The mere thought of this scenario already filled me with dread. After hearing my exnation, Christine pondered for a while with a serious face, then she spoke a single sentence. I hope this messenger has safely returned to the Marquiss mansion. After following the caravan back to the Marquisates estate, I received a report that the messenger had not returned. In the Mansions drawing room. Damien de Millbeau was trembling, his face flushed red in anger. You want me to transfer the taxation rights of three viges for 10 years? Christine nodded coolly in response. Yes. If you agree, I will not only cover the ransom andpensation Millbeau County owes to the Marquisate of Lafayette, but I will also provide the military funds that are needed to be sent to Count Millbeau at the front lines, in a lump sum. I calmly enjoyed my coffee, while watching Damien squirm. Mmm, indeed, the goods brought from Aquitaine County are top-notch; even the aroma of this coffee is superb. Dont be ridiculous! The tax rights of these 10 years would be worth several times that amount! Christine also enjoyed her coffee, paying no mind to Damiens outburst Mimicking me But then, set it down on the table with a loud ng. Damien De Millbeau. Im sure this news hasnt reached your father, the Count. Not yet, that is. With a deliberate pause, Christine continued with the trademarked merchant smile. But what if he finds out that his son, the one he entrusted with the rulership of his territory, took all his avable forces and did something he wasnt even instructed to do and got captured? And now he has to retreat from the glorious battle on the frontlines to pay a ransom instead of receiving the one thing he expected you to send? His long-awaited military funds. What will he do I wonder? W-well, that, that would Christine continued, seemingly enjoying the sight of Damiens shaking eyes. Im sure the honorable Count would not want to bear the disgrace of being a kinyer, so he would pay the ransom. However, your house would certainly invoke the wrath of the Second Prince, rightly so, dont you think? Look at all the resources this could bringI fear that I might even hear about some unfortunate ident that has befallen you in the future..You have my sincerest condolences. She looked genuinely worried for him. Christine watched thepletely pale and speechless Damien, as she drove the final nail in the coffin. As someone who is not an heir myself, I understand your position. Tax rights are important, of course, but they arent really yours at this moment, are they? Well, at least for now. However, If you ept my proposal as the acting lord, you could send the military funds to your father, buying time to make amends for this mess. In the end, Damien opened his mouth with a resigned expression. Just, give me a moment. I need to think about this. Of course. But remember, time is money. After all, the County will get the tax rights back in 10 years, and depending on your choice, you could be the one to reim them. Damien, who looked like his soul had escaped his body, followed the servant who was also a guard out of the room. As you can see, the situation has developed like this, Your Lordship. If Count Millbeau epts, I will arrange for the ransom andpensation from Aquitaine County. That poor bastard has no choice but to ept it. I see. Originally I promised a share of the ransom aspensation to your family for the dangers involved in this With a self-deprecating smile, Christine said. I havent been informed about this, and since Ive be entangled in this affair and benefited from it, lets consider it as if it never happened With that, she continued to sip on her coffee while looking at me. After a long silence filled with the awkward stares of both Christine and I, she bowed her head to me and said. Im sorry, My Lord. But our engagement will have to be annulled. Sigh. I mulled over the words she said to me. I hope this messenger has safely returned to the Marquiss mansion. After some thought, I also reached this same conclusion. The messenger clearly delivered my confidential letter to the Counts family. And I even sent a follow-up. However, Aquitaine County didnt increase the escort for the caravan; they sent a minor guard force and even made Christine the one in charge. So they never received my letter, and they are using the danger you and the caravan faced as a pretext for their actions? Christines eyes widened at my words. I didnt expect you would understand this so quickly. It wasnt until I heard her that I realized I had been wrong in my thinking. Before my regression. A few months from now, Christine would die of illness. However, the woman in front of me was the picture of health. She doesnt look like someone who would die in a few months. Perhaps she wasnt taken by a mysterious illness but was instead murdered. The situation I orchestrated may have provided them with the perfect chance to eliminate her without getting their hands dirty, or at the very least, provide them with a good cause to break the engagement off. My Lady. Forgive me if Im wrong, but I assumed our families had several aligned interests The Lafayette family rose from a Knightly lineage to our current standing due to my Fathers, the Blue Knights, overwhelming martial prowess. The Aquitaine Family originated from urban merchants who amassed their wealth and bought titles from the fallen nobility. Both families are ostracized by the other nobles and political factions, the so-called Pure Blooded Nobility. The martial family of Lafayette, and the mercantile Aquitaine. Both have been allies to each other, which is why the engagement between Christine and I was decided when we were both very young. In the past, that was true. We operated many caravans and always had to have a sizable escort of Knights and soldiers, so the alliance with the Lafayette Marquisate was a heaven-sent boon for us. Christine let out a small sigh as she continued. But now? After the civil war broke out, for the past three years we have been fulfilling our part of the alliance by providing your family with all the military funds you requested, but the army of the Marquisate has been preupied with the main battlefield in the north. Because of this, ournds have been neglected. Thats right. Perhaps I was being too naive in expecting support from Aquitaine just because of our longsting alliance. After a brief moment of silence, Christine opened her mouth once more. Because of the situation, I thought the engagement with your Marquisate could be broken. But I never expected that I would be used as a pawn in order to break it. Christine uttered those words in a t and even tone. But the sadness and anger she felt were clearly visible in her eyes. I tried to think of something tofort her, but I stopped myself. How could I, the sole heir to my house, possibly understand her feelings? Besides, right now I was also pretty disheartened. Three years of civil war. The nobles plundered each other to sustain the war, diminishing their power, and during that time, the wealthy merchants had been lending money to the nobles who were short on military funds or used their money to buy their autonomy, bing independent. By this point, not even the high nobility could exert their influence on those cities. In the end, as the Civil War reached its end and the Kingdom waspletely devastated, the powerless royals and nobles cast their eyes on those wealthy independent cities. And thats when the Revolution broke out. The core Revolutionaries were from the merchant ss. The exact origins of Raphael Valliant, the suprememander of the Revolutionary army are unclear, but considering his proficiency in warfare involving hot weapons, unlike the nobles, its likely that he came from a city that favored those weapons, instead of Knights or Mages. The Aquitaine family who rose from a city of merchants to a nobility, naturally had a deep connection with several cities, and their tradeworks, which also meant their Informationwork as well. They can serve as a link to the other independent city forces. Thats why, in my ns for the future, Aquitaine County yed a very pivotal role I feel dirty. After a while, her sudden words echoed my sentiments. Even if the heir to the family wasnt my mothers child, I tried to be a good sister. I even made an effort to treat the CountessThat woman, as well as I could. Christine let out a hollowugh as she said this. I had noints about the arranged marriage, nor did I ever have the slightest intention of aiming for the title, the only reason I ever was managing the household and assisting my father was out of a sense of duty to my family until my marriage. She was the daughter of the former deceased countess, and the current heir is the son of her stepmother. So, naturally, there was quite an age gap between them. Even I, who wasted my days cooped up in the castle knew about herpetence and that she had enough influence to manage the familys trading operations. Its no wonder her stepmother sees her as a threat. Before I left, I promised that child that I would buy him a gift from the MarquisateHahaha..I never imagined I would be betrayed like this. The moment I heard that, I knew what I had to do. What did Ie back for? I know things that I couldnt even imagine would happen. Cant count on the Aquiteins anymore? Well, lets just put someone in there that I can count on then. Lady Aquitaine. Meeting Christines eyes, which were filled with negative emotions, I made a proposal. Lets form an alliance. The engagement between our families is going to be annulled, Isnt it? Thats why we should form a new one, not between the Marquisate and the County. But between us. Ill be your partner. For the briefest of moments, all self-doubt and loathing vanished from her eyes. The engagement will be annulled, and Im not the heir to the family. What would you even need me for, Your Lordship? She said she had no intention of coveting the title. Yet, they nned on eliminating her, regardless of that. I need a Countess who can help me with the influence of the Aquitaine Family. My emotions shed across Christines eyes when she heard my words. But in the end. Thest thing that settled on her expression was a beautiful and radiant smile that hid a venomous maw. Oh dear, this isnt the kind of gift I had in mind for my adorable sibling TL Note: SHES HEREEE FUCK YURIEL CHRISTINE IS NOW THE BEST GIRL!!!! IF UR DISAGREE THEN UR JUST WRONG! /genesisforsaken Chapter 7: Civil War Period - Christine Aquitaine (2) Chapter 7: Civil War Period - Christine Aquitaine (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Christine Aquitaine (2) Once we both agreed to the deal, the narrative progressed smoothly. In order to take control of the Aquitaine Family, Christine would need to strengthen her influence within the house and find a good cause to strike at her adversaries. Theres a lot to do, and for that, we both need money. I may have robbed Millbeau County this time, but the other neighboring Lords are not fools. This little trick wont work again. The Aquitaine Family is also doing business with the Abyss Corporation, arent they, My Lady? Christine blinked and hesitated before answering me. Thats Dont worry. I have no intention of criticizing your business with them. I know that its impossible to ignore them while running a tradingpany. I apologize. The Knights of Francia may not be as vehement as the Holy Theocracy, but they do despise them, so I have to be cautious. The so-called Land where the sun never rises, or Abyss Corporation, is located on a massive ind northwest of Francia. Like the Dwarfs Kingdom of Alps and the Elfs Eastern Empire, they are a nation of non-human races. They are an amalgamation of severalpanies that they call corporations. Im not sure if this qualifies them as a country, but the Kingdom of Francia recognizes them as one. They are mainlyposed of various races called the Demonkind and excel in dark magic and magical engineering. Naturally, because of who they are, their rtions with the Holy Theocracy, who venerate the God of Light, and the Kingdom of Francia, where Knights who im to follow the honor code, are not good. Thats the general knowledge, at least. Behind the scenes, most nations crave the superior goods of the Abyss Corporation and trade with them in some way or another. The main products of the Aquitaine Family, the owners of thergest port in Francia, must have been from the Abyss Corporation. And as such, they must cover the origin of said products. One of the seven corporations that make up Abyss Corporation, the Sloth Corp has developed a new technology and is on the verge of implementing it. HowHow do you know that? Christine seemed very curious, but since I cant say I know the future because I regressed, I had to make something up now. Tell me, the Aquitaine Family should have the means to confirm this, right? Christine seemed to think for a bit, but then she nodded her head. Yes, thats possibleIf its true. I dont have the exact details of this new technology, but it is said to increase their productivity to absurd levels using ves. The Abyss Corporation branded this surge in productivity due to this new technology as the Industrial Revolution. Following the introduction of this technology, the Abyss Corporation began to churn out manufactured products with such an overwhelming level of production that it could only be described as demonic, and the impact of this was indescribable. An increase in productivityI dont quite grasp this concept. I dont know the exact principles behind this as well, but simply put, its a technology that allows the easy mobilization of countless artisans. Ugh, my head is starting to hurt. I had to suppress a smile as I watched Christine press her hand to her forehead. I truly wish to have more details to share, but what we can consider is that this new technology will increase their productivity to absurd levels, and the consequences of this. Christine sighed and then said. An Increase in productivity, huh? That would mean the supply of processed goods would increase. Maybe their prices will drop a bit? Its not that they will drop a bit; the prices will plummet. Due to the Industrial Revolution the prices for simple processed goods like fabric and daily necessities plummeted drastically. While some truly high-quality products would still require the skill of a sophisticated artisan. However, the need for raw materials, like cotton, lumber, and minerals will increase drastically. At this point, Christines face was pale. Is that really possible? Can one invention do all that? Well, thats for you to find out, no? For now, I would appreciate it if you would consider my words seriously rather than writing them off. Sigh. I still have many doubts, but I can verify thister. IHope youre mistaken, Your Excellency the Marquis. If what you say is true, then this would be a disaster for Francia. It will be. The prices of raw materials would soar, and the prices of processed goods would plummet. From the Abyss Corporations perspective, the mass production and sales would be absurdly profitable, but Francias economy was heavily reliant on handcrafts, so this would be a catastrophe. Had there been a King to impose a national trade embargo, the crisis would have been averted. But in Francia, a kingdom embroiled in civil war between the First and Second PrinceThat was something impossible to achieve. Instead of a trade embargo, the so-called honorable Knights the nobility began topetitively buy the cheap weapons provided by the Abyss Corporation in order to win the Civil War. Therefore, My Lady, if their technology proves to be true, it would be wise to buy as many raw materials as possible using your avable resources. It would also be prudent to dispose of any processed goods the trading house has in stock. Of course, the best course of action would be to somehow steal this technology for ourselves, but If it had been that easy, someone would have made a simr technology in Francia, but since this had never happened before, it wouldnt happen now as well. Christine heaved a deep and tired sigh this time. I want to wake up on my bed and discover that all of this is just a bad dream, please. No betrayal from my family, no ns of taking control of them, and certainly no absurd theories that might destroy this already ruined Kingdoms economy. I could only smile at Christines resigned tone. After a moment of moping, she pped both hands on her cheeks, making a loud smack sound, and breathed in deeply. Phew. Okay. Ill confirm this and let you know, Your Excellency. If this is not a figment of your imagination, I could use this to take control of the family on the spot. ThereforeWhat do you want in return for this information? Id like to borrow funds. Unlike you, who can mobilize the Aquitaine Countys tradingpany, Im struggling to even finance my fathers military expenses, so I cannot make use of this information. I see. My family would likely cut most ties with the Marquisate, although turningpletely against the Marquiss family is foolish. Since we just gained the tax rights from Millbeau, Ill see what I can do aspensation for that. If needed, I can even add a bit of my personal funds. In exchange for this though I will assign Sir Gaston as your escort, My Lady. Christine blinked for a moment before a genuine smile spread across her features. Ah, its good to make deals with a smart man. She had the influence over thepany and the wits to manage it well, but shecked the muscle to enforce it. Since the caravans incident which was supposed to be a good opportunity to dispose of Christine in the conflict between House Lafayette and Millbeau failed, the Countess and her followers would be even more wary of her now. In such a situation, if Christine starts to expand her influence in the family andpany, the countess might do something desperate, so its my duty to ensure her protection. Its a shame our engagement is broken, but from now on Ill be counting on you, Your Excellency. Ill strive to live up to your expectations. Though suddenly, I hope we can maintain a rather cordial partnership. Oh, excuse me for a moment While Christine sent me a confused look, I stood up from my seat and picked a silver teaspoon from the tea set. Before I regressed, she had died. My father himself confined the facts behind her death, but aside from this, there were no particr rumors surrounding her death. At least, back then the countess and her followers must have done a great job of disguising her death. They must have chosen a method that made it look natural since she had died of illness. Isnt that a bitcking for a gift to give ady? Hahaha, as my soon-to-be ex-fiancee, I hope you can forgive me. Christine took the silver teaspoon and examined it for a moment. Silver is an item that changes color when ites in contact with poison, so most noble families use these items as a precaution against poisoning. Of course, the silver cant detect all poisons, but this is more of a symbolic gift that Im sure she would understand. Soon, a sad smile crossed her face. Now I wont even be able to enjoy the treats my little brother gives me. Christine returned to Aquitaine County, and shortly after, our engagement was broken. My father, the Marquis who was on the front lines was enraged and demanded to know what happened, but he was appeased after I sent a hefty military budget funded by the ransom from Millbeau County. As the time continued to flow, autumn had arrived. The news of Christines death, which had happened during this time, never came. Meanwhile, I used the funds Christine gave me to stock as many raw materials as possible and to reorganize the remaining forces in the Marquisate. This would give me the necessary power to act on my future ns. As of now, I was practicing my swordsmanship in the training yard. I still have all thatbat experience gained from rolling around the battlefields after my Fathers death. That was why I didnt avoid the duel with Millbeaus second son. Truthfully, I had greater confidence than a noble who never partook in realbat and only stayed in his territory, as I fought in theter stages of this Civil War, and several battles against the Revolutionary Army. My only w is that my younger body cannot keep up with my experience, but with the rigorous training Ive undertaken thesest months, the gap is not as wide as before. Although the nobility may mock me, Im still the Blue Knights son, and the physical traits inherited from my father ensure that my body is in excellent shape despite theck of exercise. This was one of the few things Im grateful for the Marquis. As I continued to put my sweat and tears into my training, the butler approached. Young Master. A letter and some goods sent by Lady Aquitaine have arrived. Very well, Marco. Ill be there shortly. As the butler bowed and withdrew, Jessie approached and handed me a towel. Thanks. Wiping the sweat off my face, I headed to the office with Jessie dutifully following behind me. Aside from the odd servant bowing and greeting us when they passed, only our footsteps could be heard in the hallway, so trying to find a way to break this awkward silence I opened my mouth. Have you grown ustomed to your duties now? All thanks to the Young Masters consideration. She answered me rather swiftly. When I made Jessie my personal servant, she looked extremely nervous and unsure of my intentions. But as time passed, and her expected mistreatment never came, she became more rxed in my presence. I apologize if Ive made matters awkward for the other servants by suddenly taking you as my personal attendant. Not at all, Young Master. On the contrary, Im being treated far beyond one such as I deserve. Well, that was the expected answer. But I still felt somewhat deted. Maybe it is just a whim. Maybe its because of gratitude, or maybe Im just seeking something to quell my ego. But it must have taken a lot of courage to give your former master a piece of bread in that mad republic, just before he would be hauled to the guillotine. Before my regression, I didnt even know her name, but now she follows me around, her eyes always set down in respect. I want to ask her if Im a good master If she did thatst act of kindness towards me because she felt I was different from those other nobles. Perhaps thats just her gentle nature, an act of pity for her previous Master. Either way, those are questions that will never get answered now. Turning my head, we continued heading towards my office. No matter how much I care for my subjects and try to protect them from harm, its simply my Noblesse Oblige. Im simply doing my duty as a noble. Knowing that a Revolution will break out, my status as a noble is a threat in and of itself. But at the same time, I know that the Revolution is needed in this rotten Kingdom. The Revolution is merely the way this corrupt and rotten kingdom full of hypocrites with a false sense of honor meets its end. Therefore, I must devote myself to the revolution, trying to contain their rampage, and till now this n is progressing well. Do you get it now Marquis? That is why noble scum like you are called Blue Blood. And yet, the curses hurled at me and the glint of the nightmarish guillotine de still haunts me. Can I truly treat them as equals, and could they even acknowledge me and allow me to stand by their side? I dont know. As I entered the office while lost in thought, Christines letter and an unknown sphere were on my desk. Nodding to Jessie, she took her leave as I opened the letter. [Dear Acting Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. Im pleased to report that our business venture is progressing well. I must emphasize the significant role yed by Sir Gaston; he truly is a model of Knightly virtue oh so rare in these trying times. Regarding the matter Im sure youre curious about, the opposing party has shown an interest and has sent an item for you. Infuse it with your mana, and it will activate when you utter the name of the cute child we met. With this, I must conclude this letter. May peace and prosperity shine for the Marquisate of Lafayette. Yours truly, Christine Aquitaine.] A smile bloomed on my face. It seems that Christines takeover is going well, and looks like Sir Gaston managed to thwart an assassination attempt. Now, on this matter, I was curious about, it must be The new technology from Abyss Corporation. And what cute child did we meet? When did we even meet a kid together? My eyes narrowed as I red at the sphere on my desk. With a bit of hesitation, I touched the sphere and opened my mouth. Damien de Milbeau As soon as I said this, the sphere absorbed my mana and glowed. No way, really? Him? A cute child? Could it be thats how Christine sees him? Such disgusting taste A boomingugh erupted from me as the glowing sphere became transparent, revealing a figure of someone. The figure inside the crystal sphere was an androgynous beauty, dressed in a fancy purple dress with a white robe-like garment. The horns on its head confirmed their race as a demonkind. The androgynous figure ced a hand over its heart and offered a polity bow in my direction And from the sphere, a voice as enchanting as a melody flowed. [Its an honor to meet you, Acting Marquis of Lafayette. The demon inside the crystal sphere smiled. [In yournguage, you can call me Paimon, the President of the Sloth Corps under the Abyss Corporation.] TL Note: Well, the Britshy are here mate! No joke, in this novel the Abyss Corporation are the brits Lmao. Btw People sometimes refer to the MC as Marquis. Without the Acting thing. Maybe its the author beingzy, but Ill decided to leave it as it is. /genesisforsaken Chapter 8: Civil War Period - The Devil and the Witch. Chapter 8: Civil War Period - The Devil and the Witch. Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Devil and the Witch. Civil War Period The Devil and the Witch Paimon ran its fingers through the long blood-red hair with a sly smile before saying. [First and foremost, I must inform you that this footage has been pre-recorded through magic engineering, and as such, your appearance and voice are not being transmitted to me. This is such a shame in my personal opinion, but please understand that due to technical limitations, real-time long-distancemunications are still not supported.] Honestly, I didnt understand half of what they said, but I could understand that I couldnt talk through this crystal ball. [Well then, I would like to express my deepest gratitude and respect to the Marquis for showing interest in our technology. We always wee new clients, although its unfortunate that most of them arent very receptive.] Paimon shook its head in feigned regret as they quickly resumed their speech. [In that sense, Your Lordship is the client we have been eagerly awaiting. Yes, Absolutely perfect! I would love to introduce to you, in detail, ourpany, but due to technical limitations, our time is limited, so lets move on to the matter you were curious about.] I hadnt expected such a direct approach, even though I figured they would show some interest after Christine began to verify the facts. [Although I cannot divulge the core information of the Drone project, the technology developed by ourpany. But to put it simply, this technology utilizes the inherent magical power all humans possess, converting this potential with sustainable productivity with high endurance.] Paimons tone now carried a hint of pride, but [While this requires humans as a power source, theres no need to worry! The humans used in the technology are all legally acquired ves from Abyss Corporation. Moreover, in cooperation with Lust Corp they feel no pain and even live happily inside their own dreams! Of course, we also provide them with the correct environment to sustain their productivity and functioning. Our Abyss Corporation always prides itself in our capability of coexisting with humans.] Despite the beautiful tone of their voice and their polite speech, there was something really wrong with the contents of this message. [After all, the human ves bought by ourpany often find a happier existence in an environment without pain,pared to their previous masters. They are free from allbor and suffering while having amazing efficiency! This is the true realization of our Sloth Corp Ideals! Truly perfect.] The Industrial Revolution ignited by Abyss Corporation had irreversibly damaged the economy of Francia. [Thus, for you, a stalwart noble of the Kingdom of Francia, and a fellow intellectual who recognized the value of our technology, I have a proposal just for you! Since the Kingdom Of Francia is suffering from this Civil War, I believe you could capture several prisoners] The Civil War continued to rage on; money became scarce and most nobles drowned in debt, so they resorted to selling their subjects and war prisoners as ves to Abyss Corporation. [Should you have any prisoners you wish to, well lets say dispose off, we could offer a fair price for them. I assure you that youll be wellpensated. Should you also wish to learn more about our Company before making this decision, we are also willing to invite you to our headquarters for a detailed exnation. We from the Sloth Corp sincerely hope you will consider this positively.] The Royals who should have been the ones preventing this from happening, turned a blind eye and even encouraged it. Both the First and Second Princes were the same. Before I knew it, my hands were clenched, my nails biting into my flesh, almost drawing blood. At that moment, Paimon paused for a moment before continuing. [This was the aforementioned proposal from the CEO of Sloth Corp. Now with this done, Im very, very, very curious about something my dear Young Marquis.] Contrary to their tone a moment ago, Paimons voice now sounded quite- [You see, my dear Young Marquis, Im curious about how much you know of our technology. I am curious about whether you are now coldly calcting the profits that could be made from our offer, or if as a noble from the Honorable Knight Kingdom of Francia, you are now cursing this CEO in anger and indignation.] Their tone sounded.rather heated. [Ah, Its such a shame that I cannot satisfy this curiosity of mine due to our technical limitations. Incidentally, I should mention that thanks to you, my dead Young Marquis and Lady Aquitaine, who knew of our technology even before it was released and made a bit of profit from these investments, we had quite the stir in thepany. Wondering which lovely little employee leaked such a juicy piece of information.] Gulp- [But of course, you have nothing to worry about. I do not harbor any resentment towards those who take the initiative for progress when its done in moderation of course. It is simply astonishing that someone from a feudalistic kingdom was capable of noticing the progress and advancement in the broader world. So, I hope you will consider our offer, Acting Marquis Lafayette.] Even though they were in this crystal ball, Paimons eyes seemed to bore holes in me. [We have many other products and services that could be of use to you in this Civil War. The invitation to our headquarters is usually just a courtesy, but for you, I truly mean it.] Yeah, right. That would be great. After buying the people of the kingdom who were sold as ves and selling the mass-produced weapons to further fuel the Civil War, And when the Kingdom had nothing left to sell, they sold the surplus of those weapons to the revolutionaries who couldnt endure the civil war and the tyranny of the nobles. [I hope we can meet in person at your earliest convenience.] After saying those words, Paimom disappeared. Staring into the crystal ball, I let out a hollowugh. Apparently, they took my knowledge and the fact Christine poked around for the confirmation of said knowledge as an opportunity to gain ess to the Kingdom of Francia. I have no intention of joining hands with those who would only use the suffering of the people of Francia as a way to enrich themselves. Still, it is better to let them believe that I have some interest in them so that they wont have to procure another contact in the Kingdom. With that Im convinced. Their technology consumes not only ves but any human as material. Before my regression, the easiest source of this material was precisely the Kingdom of Francia, which was engulfed in chaos. There should be about a year and a half left until the Revolution begins. Since both the First and Second Princes are capable of selling their people to secure their victory, theres no hope for this old regime. It must be overthrown and a new regime must be established. But even if I, a noble, treat themoners fairly and show myself different from the others, It would be foolish to expect that I would survive the revolution just because of that. So I need an alternative. A different Royalty. One that could serve as a focal point to unite the more moderated nobles while still maintaining the respect of themoners. A whileter, the autumn harvest ended, and the news of the continuous battles in the north intensified as both sides sought to end this war before the winter struck. So much blood was shed, and yet, no conclusion was reached. Shortly after, the Abyss Corporation began to purchase arge quantity of raw materials. Christine and I intended to wait until the price was the highest it could be, but the Abyss Corporation made the first move by offering a good price, enabling us to sell our stocks and buy some time. Using these funds, we busied ourselves, and then, two monthster, as autumn ended the winter began to settle in. I reunited with Christine in the drawing room of my mansion. Its been a while, hasnt it, Lady Aquitaine? Have you been waiting long? Indeed it has, Acting Marquis of Lafayette. And no, Ive just arrived as well. Have you been well in the meantime? We continued to exchange some small talk when Christine gestured to her maid. ncing at the maid who left the room, I opened my mouth. Your maid has changed. Ah. Christine looked dumbfounded for a second, but her expression was quickly reced with a wry smile. I remember she was quitefortable around her previous maid thest time she was here. What a pity. Christine and I took a moment to enjoy our tea in silence. After all, we both knew what our business was about. Your ventures seemed to be progressing very well. Indeed, its all thanks to you, Your Excellency. The investments areplete; now all thats left is to collect the profit. Christine replied coolly. The timing was very good. Having Aquitaine County by my side at this time was essential to prepare for the uing events and the Revolution. But I was patient. This was important, but it would also mean a tragedy for her family. Once the tea cooled and the taste soured, Christine spoke. Honestly, right now, I must be turning into some kind of witch. A bitter chuckle escaped me. In that case, am I the devil who has tempted the witch? A smile spread across her face. It bloomed like a summer flower, only to wither when autumn arrived. Im sorry, Your Excellency. I know that relying on you for this is not ideal. Slowly, very slowly. But surely. The warmth she once held for her family was withering away, reced by a cold, sharp resolve tempered by her anger. While I engraved this moment in my memory, she asked me. So, will you continue to stand by my side until the end? My dreadful devil. Isnt it a devils duty to honor a contract made? I dont know what thoughts she harbored before my regression, or what emotions she felt during her death. I may have saved Christine from death, but she might now have to stain her hands with the blood of her family. Whether this path was better for her, I cannot say. Perhaps no one can. Ah. Christines soft noise brought me out of my reverie. Following her gaze, I could see snowkes dancing outside the window. Christine rose from her seat, with me naturally following her. As she opened the balcony doors, the cold winter breeze rustled her long dark hair. For a moment, Christine simply watched the snow fall, before lifting her hands to catch it. Ady just shy of her 19th birthday looked down at the snowke melting in her hands with a flushed face, before turning to me with a smile. Perhaps the heavens are trying to stop me? I shrugged and said. Maybe they are weeping on your behalf. Hearing my words, Christines eyes widened as she offered a sorrowful smile, and extended her hand to me. With the melted snow, her hand was somewhat cold, but even then, I took it, fulfilling my role as the devil who urged a youngdy to seek vengeance on the family who would have her killed. Prosperity to Aquitaine County, Mydy. The winter witch then replied to the cunning devil. And Glory to the Lafayette Marquisate, Your Excellence. This winter would surely be the coldest Aquitaine has ever endured. TL note: Christines initial arc is so peak IMO Also, The brits are devils bruh hehehehhe Paimon is described as gender neutral, so I tried to make the lines about her as neutral as possible. /genesisforsaken Chapter 9: Civil War Period - Raid Chapter 9: Civil War Period - Raid Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Raid The setting sun stained the once-blue sky. What was once a beautiful visage now seemed as disgusting as a bloodstained canvas. Indeed, it is remarkable how different the same sight could be perceived depending on ones state of mind. At least, that was what Christine concluded as she closed the carriage window while sighing tiredly. A journey that has now be part of her routine as the carriage left the Marquisate of Lafayette and arrived at Aquitaine County. My Lady. We have arrived. Taking a small breath, Christine took her escorts hand, Sir Gaston, as stepped down from the carriage. However, her usual wee wascking. For she could see armed soldiers rushing out and surrounding the carriage. Narrowing her eyes, Christine looked at the maid who was trying to fumble her way out of the carriage. Just stay in the carriage, Lina. Pardon, Mydy? W-what is Without waiting for an answer, Christine mmed the carriage door. Then with aposed pose, she addressed the two nobles who hade out from among the soldiers. Baron Charon, Baron Duna, may I know what is the meaning of this? Baron Charon bowed respectfully towards Christine and said. My apologies, Lady Christine. The Count has been unconscious for several days. I have received the order to bring you And who issued this order? Baron Charon closed his mouth with a resounding click at Christines sharp inquiry. Instead, Baron Duna standing next to him began to speak. The order came from the Acting Lord, the Countess herself. Christine looked at the arrogant expression Baron Duna currently had, as he was the Countess elder brother before answering him. Very well then, lead the way. However, Baron Duna didnt back down. Im sorry, but first we must disarm your escort knight. Since when have I been treated as a criminal in my own home? Apparently you seem to be rather slow today. Therefore allow me to exin the situation in detail for you. You, Christine Aquitaine, are a suspect in the poisoning of the Count. It would be wise of you to avoid further suspicion and peacefullyply, wouldnt it? In ordance with Baron Dunas deration, the soldiers began to hesitantly approach Christine. Stand Down! The approaching soldiers all flinched and froze in ce at Christinesmanding tone. If you refuse to cooperate, then this will be treated as treason against the Acting Lo- The Barons words were cut off. You are standing before the legitimate daughter of Aquitaine! Do you truly believe I would have acted against my own father? I shall go on my own and prove my innocence. And when the timees, let everyone here be a witness to your actions, as I will never forget them either! Even Christine herself was surprised to hear the amount of vitriol in her tone. After a nerve-wracking silence, Baron Charon was the one who spoke. Sheath your weapons men. The soldiers sighed in relief as they sheathed their weapons and stepped back. Forgive us for this transgression, Lady Christine. Christine gave a nod towards Baron Charon as she looked at the soldiers of Baron Duna. Those of you who step back now shall be forgiven for this insolence. What are you doing?! To defy the orders of the Acting Lord is tomit treason against the House itself! The soldiers flinched, but they didnt step down. I hope none of you regrets our choice. As Christine said this, Sir Gaston standing behind her drew his sword And the doors of the cargo wagon behind them shattered as a group of armed men busted forth. What! S-Seize them! Men! Stand down! Do not move! The conflicting orders from Baron Duna and Baron Charon erupted at the same time as the battlemenced. Kuk! Gah! My leg! Amidst the sh of steel, the shouts and screams, and the flowing blood, Christine stood rooted in her spot, pale, her pitch-ck dress the same as her feelings. Sir Gaston swung his sword like a possessed man, cutting down soldiers from left and right as the troops from Lafayette followed suit, ughtering every single one of Baron Dunas men without mercy. Ohhhhh! Drunk in this mad ughter, Christine watched with ssy eyes, as a soldier charged at her with a spear. But even before the spear could touch her, a sword cleaved the mans body in two. Blood poured like a fountain from the soldier who couldnt even let out a dying scream, drenching her dress. For some reason, Christine seemed to find the sight of her blood-drenched dress a fitting garment for a day like this. After cleaving the soldier, Pierre stepped in front of Christine, quickly drawing his dagger, and threw it, striking a soldier right between his eyes when he aimed his flintlock at her from a distance. Pierre turned his head and looked at her. Are you alright? Oh, so even he could sound surprised. Christine opened her mouth, her emotions all over the ce. The infiltration n seems to have gonepletely wrong, Your Excellency. Pierre replied as he once again threw another dagger. Well, if theres no one to notice us, its still an undercover mission no? Christine couldnt help butugh at his absurd logic. To be able tough amidst this bloodshedShe wondered if she was losing her mind. The battle reached its end rather quickly. Baron Duna fled in a panic towards the mansion, as all of his soldiers perished. While covered in blood and guts, Pierre slowly approached her. What are your orders, My Lady? It is not every day one can boast about being able to order the Lord of Lafayette as their personal Knight. Please secure the mansion. Ill see to it that not even a soul is missed. Taking a moment topose herself, Christine looked at Baron Charon. We are at your service, My Lady. Christine led Baron Charon and his soldiers towards the Counts bedroom. Along the way, she took the opportunity of checking her room, finding itpletely ransacked. Uh Now that Baron Duna, who hade to restrain her was nowhere to be seen, the Countesss guards were at a loss on how to react when Baron Charon followed Christine like her personal chaperone. While they hesitated, Christine boldly opened the door to the Counts chambers. Seeing the stunned faces of the Countess and her servants inside, Christine lifted the helm of her blood-soaked dress and greeted them formally. I, Christine de Aquitaine, have returned from my business with the Acting Marquis of Lafayette. Countess Yvonne looked legitimately shocked before screaming like a banshee. What is this insolence!? Barging in the Counts bedroom like this! You asked for my presence, Your Ladyship. Christine answered her in an emotionless tone as she looked at her unconscious father resting in his bed. Yvonnes grip on her fan threatened to snap it in half, but then her gaze shifted towards the man beside her. The man, with horns on his head and an exotic brown skin color clearly a demon assumed a respectful pose and spoke. Its an honor to finally meet you, Lady Aquitaine. I am Gaap from Envy Corp of Abyss Corporation. I am here today on a field investigation as requested by the Countess. Having said that, Gaap took a pouch from his pocket, grabbed a handful of powder inside, and sprinkled it on the Count lying on the bed. As the powder, emitting a strange light touched him, something pink and unknown appeared inside the Counts body. This substance seemed to move inside his veins. Ah I see, This substance is the Eternal Rest from our Envy Corp. Its colorless and tasteless when dissolved in water. If ingested for 7 days it induces aatose state in the victim and leads to death within the next 7 days. Judging by the progress in the Counts case, he should pass away by tomorrow. However, as a constion, the victim is in a constant state of good dreams without any pain. Its that wonderful! The products of our Envy Corps are always focused on our clients satisfaction and on how Humane they are for the Victim! With her tone filled with incredulity, Christine said. To confirm the use of your own poison, what a peculiar situation. Gaap simply smiled, his expression unchanged. Ah, but my dear-possible-customer! If its confirmed, how could we advertise the use of ourpanys products? It may sound a bit arrogant, but the technology involved in our product creation is very advanced! Without using ourpanys paid verification service, it is impossible to confirm the use of such a marvelous product! Of course, should you resort to the other less developed nations, they might get the wron So, youre suggesting that I, who knows nothing of this, am being used of poisoning my father? Christine interrupted Gaaps spiel, to which Countess Yvonne haughtily lifted her chin and said. How despicable, you continue to feign your innocence despite the clear evidence of your crimes. If anything, Christine was awed by the Countess at this moment. To be able to remain so confident despite knowing that her brother and the soldiers failedPerhaps she must believe that simply framing her in front of these helpless servants would solve everything. Countess Yvonne pped Christine with her fan, making a loud smacking noise. With a look of confusion, Christine stiffened as she saw the woman who had entered the bedroom. You were Christines maid, werent you? Now tell me. What did yourdy order you to do? Her former maid avoided looking at Christine as she bowed her head and spoke in a shaky tone. T-The Lady asked me to add the p-powder to the Counts tea, saying it was for his health. II really didnt know what it was! I just did as I was told Despite shaking like a leaf, seeing an old friend telling such tant lies made Christine close her eyes tightly. Initially, she intended to simply banish her from the mansion out of affection for their long-time rtionship. By any chance, this was the power? Y-Yes, thats the one. Well, this powder is indeed the Eternal Rest. The distinctive pink glow is unmistakable. And since it dissolves the moment ites into contact with the water, it never truly breaks down and umtes in the victims body. Gasp Could it really be? Christine simply closed her eyes, not waiting to take part in this third-rate soap opera happening in front of her. Do you have anyst words? Ill allow you onest chance to plead. Hearing those words dripping in arrogance, Christine opened her eyes and headed towards a bookshelf in a corner of the room. While everyone watched with curious eyes, she pulled the books in a familiar sequence to open a small safe. The Countesss eyes widened at the sight of the documents Christine retrieved from the safe. To hide a tree, you use a forest. They might have searched thepanys office or Christines room, but it probably never urred to them to search the Counts resting chambers. Christine unfolded the documents in front of the vassals and the Countess. Abyss CorporationEnvy Corp as the supplier. Trader Baron Duna. It is clearly recorded here. I didnt know what those items were, but thanks to your kind words and this wonderful verification service, youve saved me a lot of trouble. The Countess dropped her fan. H-howHow is that possible? Christine sneered. Yvonne had certainly ordered the destruction of these documents. Yet, she was unaware that the employee tasked with this was Christines own underling. Turning towards the audience, Christine opened her mouth. The poison purchased by the Countess family has been used on my father. And the one who called it my doing is the fired maid summoned by the Countess herself. Before the vassals could say even a word, Christine showed them another piece of paper. A letter, charred and burnt, pieced together and restored. Most of it was unrecognizable, but words like Lafayette, Company, Escort, and Attack were clearly visible. Above all, this letter bore the seal, which despite being burned was clearly recognizable as the Crest of House Lafayette. Much of this letter is destroyed, but since the author himself hase to visit us, its possible to verify its contents. The House Lafayette warned us about the danger in advance, yet someone ignored it, putting both, a descendant of Aquitaine and thepany itself at risk. Christine slowly turned her gaze around the room, and the vassals naturally followed her eyes. Countess. Your family acquired the poison used in an assassination attempt on the Count, and by also intentionally ignoring our allys warnings, youve put me in danger. I shall give you one opportunity to convince me this was not an act of direct treason against this House. If you can, that is. TL note: Mah babby Christineeee omg Im in love again, mydy senses tingle at her mere presence! ImaGINE a cold, calcting wifey, who is secretly warm inside.OMG I have a new type. /genesisforsaken Chapter 10: Civil War Period - The Bloody Countess (Illustration) Chapter 10: Civil War Period - The Bloody Countess (Illustration) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Bloody Countess (Illustration) Cornered and desperate, Countess Yvonnes face paled as she screamed. L-Lies! This is all a trap set by this wench! W-What are you doing?! Guards! Guards! Arrest this woman who murdered the Lord! The doors burst open as the Countess guards rushed in. Before Christine could say a thing, Baron Charon and his soldiers drew their swords. Amidst the shing swords and the screams, Christine slowly walked towards the bed and looked at her father. After gazing at him for a moment, she carefully slipped the Counts ring from his finger and ced it on her own. The moment she turned around, the soldiers who had already dealt with the Countesss guards, knelt down at the sight of the si ring. Im aware that some of you knew about this farce, and turned a blind eye to it. In the blood-filled silence, only Christines cold voice echoed. Prove your loyalty. Seize all the traitors of House Aquitaine who fled. We hear and obey! The vassals and soldiers all shouted in unison as they left the counts bedroom like a receding tide. Well then, shall I call you Countess? Or should I stick with Lady Aquitaine? Christine red at Gaaps uncharacteristic rxed tone. You see, I was supposed to bill the CounteErr, Lady Duna for the verification service, but that appears to be a bit troublesome now. In any case, since House Aquitaine requested our services Suppressing the urge to rip the demons tongue off, Christine managed to utter some words through her clenched teeth. Theres no need to worry. I dont n on severing ties with Abyss Corporation right now. Ill pay the amount due. Even if it wasnt your intention you still helped me solve this farce. Why thank you, Countess Aquitaine! Abyss Corporation and our Envy Corps will continue to hope for the most wonder You. Yes? Christine suppressed her emotions for a moment as she spoke coldly. If you intend to continue with this kind of business, you should be wary of the day you will pay the price. The demons eyes widened as he gave her an amused smile. That would be something to look forward to. A shame that this would require a nation daring enough to set sail towards thend of the setting sun and break through the Las fleets. With those words, the mboyant demon withdrew. Atst, the Counts bedroom was silent. Christine looked at her mothers portrait hanging on the wall. The Count had truly loved her mother. And she must have loved the Count dearly, for even on her deathbed she asked Christine to continue supporting her father. The Count probably loved his daughter as well. And Christine loved her parents. When she offered to help her father who was overwhelmed by grief and was struggling with thepanys affairs, he looked thrilled. Christine honored her mothers wishes and did her best to support her father. But it was too much. A girl who lost her mother and gave her all to help the only family she had left. She truly worked hard, bing exceedinglypetent. By the time the Count recovered from his depression, thepany had beenpletely rebuilt from the ground up by Christine and had reached the point where it could no longer operate without her. In an instant, Christine had gone from a loving daughter who just wanted to help her father to a monster who stole his lifes work. Turning her head, Christine approached the bed and looked down at her father. The Lord knew. The words a confidant in thepany said to her stabbed her heart, and Christine unconsciously closed her eyes as she ced a hand on her chest. The Count knew that the Countess had purchased the poison from Abyss Company. He must have known that Pierre sent a warming, which Yvonne ignored, and that had left the Company to Christine. Christine could feel her heart throbbing painfully in her chest. But that pain was only an illusion. A phantom pain of something that didnt exist anymore. Slowly opening her eyes, she looked at the Count. Indeed, the demons advertisement was correct, her fathery there with an utterly peaceful and content smile. Originally, it was she who was supposed to consume the poison. By the hands of her former maid, her closest friend and confidant who took care of her since childhood. Suddenly, a thought urred to her. If only she had remained ignorant of all. Not betrayed by anyone, having no blood on her hands. What if she had died alone, immersed in the blissful illusion this poison offered? Would they have been happy then? It was all meaningless now. Turning her back to her father, she walked towards the door. Christine looked at her mothers portrait onest time. At the very least, her fathers love was real. The simple act of having this portrait in his quarters while he married that woman was proof of this. At the very least, the fact that he had been a loving husband, and a loving father was a small salvation for Christine. Just as she was about to leave the bedroom. Christine She quickly turned her head as she heard her fathers voice uttering her name. Her fathers lips, immersed in the poisons illusion, didnt move. Whether he called her because she was represented in those happy dreams, or because she was hallucinating something she longed to hear Christine would never know. Stepping out of the room into the mansion hall, the chaotic pursuit of the Countess faction still continued. As the sun gave way to the darkness of the night, only the clicking sound of her heels could be heard in the hallway. Walking around the mansion, she passed by the door leading to the Countesss chambers. When her father had taken a young woman from a fallen baronial family, not even one of a good lineage, Christine had been disappointed. Even a marriage of convenience would have been more eptable, but to wee a woman with nothing more than youth and beauty made her think her father had forgotten about the woman he so dearly loved. Even then, despite her feelings, Christine greeted her new barely older than her by a few years stepmother with a smile. My dear, you can rely on me. Since theres not much of an age difference, I would appreciate it if youd think of me as your sister. Whether Yvonnes words at that time were legitimate and she had a change of heart after birthing her son, or if she had been lying from the beginning, Christine didnt know. Christine passed through the Countesss room, as she gripped the railing, and made her way downstairs. Sis! She could see the illusion of her cute half-brother waiting for her at the foot of the stairs. As she descended the stairs, Christine could see the long dining table in a dark room. Memories of the time her beloved mother was alive and her father was filled with warmth flooded her mind. Now, now, eat a little more slowly Christine. Hahaha. A simple memory that had no ce in this dark and decrepit room. Sis! This is delicious! You can eat a little more slowly, Louis. Ah, its a relief to see both of you getting along so well. She remembered trying to look after her younger brother while mimicking her mother, and Yvonne watching over them with a pleased expression. Continuing her stroll, Christine headed for the mansions main gate. One step at a time. The ce that housed her dearest memories was now covered with flesh and blood. No. Perhaps those memories, that warmth were just her delusions from the very beginning. Stepping out of the main gate, with closed eyes lost in thought, she opened them in order to see what was happening. Please save me, My Lady! Have mercy! My Lady! Im innocent! Amidst the vassals and retainers of the Aquitaine County, and the Knights and soldiers of Lafayette, she could see the Countess and her followers bound and captured. Her younger brother, a child barely 8 years old, trembled, clueless, and terrified. Christine felt a little ufortable seeing all her vassals kneeling down in unison, waiting for her orders, as she walked towards her brother. Christine! I was the one who did all of this! He, this child doesnt know anything! I swear! Please, at the very least spare Louis! Hes your brother! Yvonnes plea, with her dress torn and her hair aplete mess while shedding tears, soundedpletely worthless. As Christine continued to walk towards Louis, he flinched and backed away. The boy who enjoyed her sisters affection now retreated in fear of her. Only then did she remember that her ck dress, a mourning dress, was drenched in blood. With a bright smile, Christine reached out and grabbed his shoulders as he continued to try to back away. Louis, my brother. Christine felt a strange emotion as she watched her brother, who always came running after hearing her call, now backing away in fear. You dont know anything about this, do you? The boys frantic eyes looked not for his sister, but towards his tear-stricken mother. As his mother nodded, Louis also nodded nervously. Im not sure how to exin this to you since youre too young to understand it. As Christine pondered about this situation, Louis quickly opened his mouth and shouted. P-Please, Please help mother! Christines face contorted when she saw Yvonnes eyes fill with tears at the boys words. Ah, how utterly, Cruel innocence can be. A daughter who unknowingly crushed her fathers life work with only the purest intentions in mind. An innocent child begging to save his mother who tried to kill her sister, and who killed his father. The parallels were so sickening that a shiver coursed through her spine. Christine continued to hold onto the childs shoulders and she said. Louis, I cannot and will not save your mother. But I wont kill you, who were merely caught in the crossfire. I will let you live. Ill keep you, and Ill raise you as a true child of Aquitaine. She said each word, as slowly as possible so that even if the child didnt understand why this was happening, he would never forget those words. She wanted him to engrave those words into his very being. You may hate me if you wish. But even then, you will always be my brother. I will care for you, raise you. Even if you seek revenge one day, then try to kill me with all your might. Because on that day, Ill do the same to you, my dear brother. The childs legs faltered at the hollow tone of his sister who used to be filled with such warmth and joy. But as one fell, the other continued standing and dered. As the new regent of Aquitaine, I dere. Yvonne Aquitaine. You are found guilty of treason against this country and are sentenced to death. All titles of the Duna family are revoked and both his family and retainers are also sentenced to death. No. T-this cant be! Please spare us! Mercy, My Lady! Mercy! No! Please! Among the cries and screams, the countess was dragged out, and before she could even say a parting word to her son, the Knights sword shed. Christine quietly turned her back to her brothers wails, as the Countesss blood-soaked body fell. With every step taken, her memories were reced by the dying screams of the traitors and the emptiness of the corridors. Christine silently ascended the stairs. Without even knowing where she was going, she entered her bothers room before she realized. Finding a familiar music box in the corner of the room, Christine slowly approached and lifted it. [To my dear Louise From your dearest sister Christine] Christine stared nkly at the engraving on the music box when she suddenly noticed Pierre standing at the door. After meeting his eyes for a moment, Pierre spoke. Good work. Was this his way of checking on her? Christine let out a smallugh, at this unexpected side of him. But, whether this was his aim or not, his words did provide a small manner offort to her. Christine gently activated the music box. The melody, one she held dear to her heart, one she gifted to her brother, began to y. She then turned towards the man who was her Knight for the day. Shall we dance to a tune? While Christine was confident in herposure, she had no idea of how her smile might look to him. epting her offer, Pierre stepped forward, and with a polite bow, he stretched his hand. If you would honor me with this dance, My Lady. dy, My Knight. The dance between a Knight and ady with a blood-soaked dress, without proper lighting, dancing only with the moonlight and the music box tune was truly a mess. Despite the dance being a disaster, Pierre covered for her gracefully, as befitting of a Knight. Just as Christine was contemting whether to step on his foot purely out of defiance, the music box stopped. Feeling a faint regret as the dance naturally reached its end, Christine opened her mouth. Since your Excellence, the Marquis has kept your promise, then its now my turn to help you. Im d you remember, Countess. Christine smiled softly upon being called a countess. So, what can I do for you? First, I want you to strengthen your cooperation with the cities that are connected with the Aquitaine County. I will also support you in this endeavor. Hm, that shouldnt be difficult. And in the spring, a gue will start to spread. Christine blinked as she considered what she just heard. My Lord, are you perhaps a prophet? Nothing of the sort, Im afraid. Though it might appear that way for a time. Christineughed in sheer disbelief. SoWhat then? Well need to prepare for this gue, Ill need to gather suplie Yes, I would like to ask for your help with that, but we have an even more pressing matter. More important than a gue? After the gue starts to spread, there will be rumors of a saint traveling around healing the infected. Probably around the southern part of the kingdom, but I could be wrong. Now Im really suspicious. Her words made Pierreugh, as they both grinned at each other. Please inform me immediately after hearing rumors about this saint. Gathering influence in the cities and now this saint, huh? What exactly are you nning? Are you trying to break away from this cursed kingdom? Christine merely joked, so Pierre also reyed in a joking manner. No, no, Im just trying to survive the Revolution. TL note: OMGGGGGG Shes too hot for this world Ahhh I wanted to dance with her too. /genesisforsaken Chapter 11: Civil War Period – Pierre De Lafayette Chapter 11: Civil War Period ¨C Pierre De Lafayette Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Pierre De Lafayette In the northern territory of Francia, near the capital, Lumiere. I shivered as I rode my horse against the blizzard. The cold pierced through my armor, ignoring the leather mesh within, and seeped into my skin. Despite the absurdity of waging war during the winter, the armies of both the First and Second Princess factions remained stationed in the north. They have fought for too long, and as such no side could trust each other to organize a retreat in the winter. Moreover, the foolish nobles believed that this wasteful position proved their loyalty toward the prince they supported. They hope that by currying favor they will increase their share of spoils after this war is over topensate for their losses. For reasons like these, the people of this kingdom are suffering to feed these armies stationed across the battlefields. After a long horse ride, I finally reached a military base where banners emzoned with the roaring lion, the crest of Lafayette, were fluttering amidst the frozen winds. Despite the cold, the soldiers standing on guard were disciplined, and as they recognized the crest on my breastte, they cleared the way for me. Their sharp and precise movements showed their experience tempered by numerous battles. From their looks, one would never think that these soldiers were fighting in a prolonged war. Though I had been here once, I found myself wandering around the camp until a Knight came to guide me. Wee, Young Master. His lordship the Marquis awaits you. The face of the Knight who now served as my guide was somewhat familiar, but I couldnt remember his name. Perhaps I knew him, but that doesnt matter now. Well, this in of itself isnt strange. After all, after my disgraceful duel against Sir Gaston, I had been confined in the mansion. But then a sudden thought came to me. After the death of my father, I was the one leading the forces of Lafayette. And for me to not know the name of this man, a Knight, it must be because He died before I tookmand of the army. Very well, Ill ask you to guide me then. Despite my musing, my mouth opened on its own. It was at this moment, I realized this was a dream. A memory from the time before my regression, from when I was summoned by the Marquis and had to visit the frontlines. I followed the Knight until a giant tent came into view. A luxurious tent that befitted the renown of the Blue Knight, the strongest Knight in the kingdom. The Knight then asked me to wait a moment before he entered the tent, and after a short while, he came out with an ambiguous expression and bowed to me. His Lordship the Marquis invites you inside, Young Master. I already knew why he had that expression. Despite this, I entered the tent. Bear skins and fine carpets adorned the floor of the tent, giving the illusion that this ce was not a camping tent, but a nobles residence. Looking around I could see that the tent was decorated with all sorts of treasures bestowed by thete King of Francia to the Blue Knight, who managed to defeat the armies of the Emperor and his princes in the war against the Germania Empire. It was very much like my father to carry these things whenever he went and to arrange them in a ce where his visitors could see them. Passing by the trophies, I walked deeper into the tent. The gleaming dark blue armor, the symbol of the Blue Knight, arge number of swords, and other weapons either gifted to him or taken as spoils adorned the wall. Beneath them, stood a dining table sovish that it had no ce in this war camp. A bottle of wine alongside a full roasted pig and chicken that were already half-eaten. Even in some noble manors, one would normally not have this level of opulence. Turning my head a bit more, I could see a bed as extraordinary as the rest of this tent. My father, the Marquis of Lafayette was sitting on the bed, d only in a loose robe. Behind him, a naked woman covered her body with a nket as she looked at me curiously. I dont know how many mistresses the Marquis had, since I didnt recognize this one. No. Since this is a dream, theres a chance Ive seen this woman before. Standing before the bed, I bowed my head towards the Marquis. Pierre De Lafayette, the heir of Lafayette, greets his Excellency the Marquis, the great Blue Knight, Hubert De Lafayette. The voiceing out of my mouth was tense and my tone wavered slightly. Then, the Marquis opened his mouth and a cold detached voice came out. Pierre. Yes, Your Excellency. Youve requested to reduce the amount of military supplies to be sent. Exin. The Marquiss cold voice was like a knife to my heart, cutting through my insecure and timid past self. However, while my dream self trembled in fear, I simply watched these events unfold. M-My apologies, Your Excellence, but the harvest in the Marquisate is prejudiced due to therge deployment of troops, and looting has be frequent in the other territories. In such a situation, with the Civil War causing the deterioration of the peoples lives, to provide the full amount of supplies you have requested is During my speech, the Marquis bent his frame. In the next moment, something shed before my eyes. Only when I barely regained my bnce, did I see a womans shoe on the ground before me. Ah I dont know if the woman whose shoe was thrown made that noise, or if it was me. Along with the searing pain, I could feel the unpleasant sensation of blood trickling down my forehead. You useless fool. The fate of our family hangs on the Civil War, and you speak this nonsense. For someone whose entire fate depends on the result of this Civil War, he seemed to be living rather well. The sharp words I thought of werent spoken by my dream self to my father. You will collect the additional supplies and send them to me. B-but your Excellence, the Marquis! If we continued as such we could incite a rebellion among the peo If theres a rebellion then you will squash it. Why do you think I even entrusted you with the Lordship of the territory? Even you should be able to quell a rebellion of mere peasants. There was not even a trace of passion or honor in the eyes of the man who taught me the duties and responsibility of a noble before he received the rank of Marquis and the title of Blue Knight. What was now before me was nothing but a hungry beast craving more things to satisfy his ego and arrogance. Before I could say anything, the Marquis spoke once more. If you are concerned about such petty things, then lead the troops and plunder the other territories. Just as they have done, you will do as well. This way you will provide my funds. In the end, I followed the Marquiss orders and plundered the other territories to procure the military funds. I ignored the wails from those whom I plundered from, consoling myself that it was better for them to suffer than my subjects. The blood that trickled from my forehead reached my chin and dropped on the carpet with an audible plop. Seeing this the Marquis clicked his tongue and said. Tsk. That should be enough for you to understand. You may leave now. I hope you will not fail me again. I apologize, Your Excellency. I shall take my leave. As I stumbled my way out, the Marquis called out behind me. I have fought my way to the rank of a Marquis through my sword alone. If you are indeed my son, get your act together. Whether this was due to a sense of remorse or concern for his wounded son, or simply an excuse to reassure himself that he was in the right, I didnt know. The strongest Knight in the Kingdom, the one who rose from nothing and became a Marquis. This was a legend that my father himself constructed. However, the tale of an earl who gave his only daughter to his favorite soldier, a man who showed his valor on the battlefield, was forgotten. The story of a mother, who devoted everything to her family so that her husband could be a war hero and ascend to the rank of a Marquis as she died in a lonely room because her beloved son was considered a failureWas also forgotten. From the tent, I could hear the moaning sounds of that woman and the heated tone of my father. Outside of the tent, the cold winter chill seemed to gouge into the wound on my forehead. With this exact feeling of this piercing chill, I awoke from the dream. Raising my hand, I quietly touched my forehead. Around this time, before my regression. I had no scars from the Marquiss summon after I sent him a letter requesting a reduction of the quota. The only thing that now remained the same from that time, is the cold winter breeze entering through the opened window. The report you requested, Young Master. I received the report from Baron Domont and read it. The small vige that was attacked by the soldiers of Millbeau didnte out unscathed, but they gained some stability under the management of the new vige chief, Jhon Miller. The report even contained a lot of praise towards me because the vigers could safely endure this winter thanks to the help I provided, which brought a spontaneous smile to my face. Good work, Baron Domont. They may have directed their praises at me, but it was all thanks to your administration and the officials who appropriately handled my requests. Baron Domonts eyes widened as they soon became filled with tears. Sniff. Th-thank you for your words, Young Master. Seeing how you have grown into a fine man, I feel that I wont be ashamed if I finally meet, Lady Yuria. The middle-aged man with a protruding belly and a tear-stricken face mentioned my mothers name without realizing it as looked at me with reddened eyes to gauge my reaction. I couldnt help butugh at this absurd scene I was presented with. Since you, Baron, have served my mothers family long before the Lafayette house came to be. I am also grateful to you. As soon as I said that, the Baron burst into tears again, and I had to spend a long amount of timeforting him before sending him out. Even after he left, I continued to handle the affairs of the domain. The territory was rtively peaceful after fending off the raiding attempts, and our autumn harvest had been decent. At least this year, there should be no worries about the Winter. The conflict between Millbeau County and Lafayette became well-known in the neighboring territories, as such there is no lord daring to mess with us. The urgent need for war funds was also taken care of, so there was no need to raid and pige others. Hmm, now that I think about it, Im a tad curious about how the second son of Millbeau might be fairing On another note, Christine, or Countess Christine Aquitaine has rewarded me quite generously for helping her secure the Aquitaine County and has formed a secret alliance with me. Thanks to her, I was able to price the war funds my father demanded and even managed to acquire some to prepare for the future. With time on my side, I was able to reorganize the Marquisates administration with the help of Baron Domont and also get rid of the corrupt officials. After finishing todays paperwork, I walked to the window and looked at the training grounds in the distance. I could see soldiers practicing with muskets. Until the Revolution, hot weapons were undervalued. At best, only cannons were used, and even then, they were only used in sieges. The stopping power of a musket is strong, not only they were expansive, but their ammunition was also hard toe by, and charging Knights could easily protect themselves with their armor enhanced by mana. And as a single-firing weapon in the battlefields of Francia, where Knights were the main force, the guns were even worse than bows. Moreover, due to the uracy issue of muskets, it was best if the shooters remained in dense formations, which also made them an easier target for any mage out there. Even a third-rate mage could conjure water on top of the musketeers and neutralize a toon because of the gunpowders weakness. Because of this, muskets were at best, weapons for the city dwellers or lowly nobles who couldnt afford Knights and Mages. However, during this Civil War, the number of Knights the kingdom prided itself had decreased and will continue to do so. In contrast, the Industrial Revolution brought by the Abyss Corporation unleashed an unprecedented mass production of weapons. The Mana-wielding Knights of the Francia Kingdom are certainly worth a hundredmon soldiers. However, unless they are the Blue Knight there is only so much a single knight could face. Even If Knights can jump into the fray and protect themselves with their mana, at best, their protection can only go as much as his perception. A bullet shot from a blindspot cannot be blocked, and in the face of overwhelming mass like a cannonball, both Knights and foot soldiers are equal. As a result, the main focus on the battlefield has shifted from individual Knights to whole armies, and from the moment armies shed, the gunpowder weapons unleashed their terrifying might. Knowing this, Im prepared to take full advantage of them. The greatest strength of a musket is that even a fresh recruit, with a little training, could kill seasoned warriors. Turning my head away from the soldiers training, I opened the letter from the Marquis. The Marquis must be enjoying a luxurious life while stationed at the main front on the north, and he seemed to be quite pleased with the amount of war funds sent and the partial repayment received from the Aquitaine County. Furthermore, since Ive defeated the forces of Millbeau County, which is associated with the Second Princes faction, there seemed to be a lot of praise for me within the First Princes faction. Even though they were the ones who scorned me as the shame of nobles, who lost to amoner. After going through the letter, I threw it in the firece. As I watched the letter being burned to ashes, I picked my dagger, the one I practiced throwing a thousand times over, and flung it towards the door. The daggernded exactly on the forehead of the target dummy propped by the door. Cowardly tactics that fooled the enemy intocency, giving me the perfect opportunity to crush them. Guerri tactics to ambush an iing force. Archery, the way ofbat shunned by most Knights thought to be cowardice. Even the ability to throw daggers, the tools of assassins. These were all the skills opposed to the chivalry way of the Knight Kingdom of Francia, where honor and virtue lie in charging and meeting your enemy valiantly. Everything I have learned is out of spite towards the Marquis, the Blue Knight who is the epitome of what a Knight in the Kingdom of Francia should aspire to be. All of this makes up me. Pierre De Lafayette. I failed once. Despite all my efforts to be different from those hypocrites Knights and nobles, In the eyes of themoners, I was no different from them. Spring ising. With the advent of the gue, the spark of the Revolution that will rapidly escte and consume this war-torn kingdom to ashes awaits. Now. It begins. TL Note: Annddd thats it for this non scheduled drop! Hows the novel going guys? Im loving this shit more than Viin if Im being honest. With the gue arc we will be seeing more of Pierres past and will get to know more of his character! So drop a notice fat 5* for mweeeee pwease??? /genesisforsaken Chapter 12: Civil War Period - The Plague Chapter 12: Civil War Period - The gue Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The gue In the drawing room of the Marquisate, after a winter colder than normal had passed, the warm glow of spring was weed. Christine, as usual, elegantly lifted her cup and sipped her coffee, then slowly ced it back on the table. I took a peek at the silver spoon she had used to stir her coffee before taking a sip as I opened my mouth. Youre looking better, Christine. Thats a relief. Christines deep ck orbs stared at me for a moment. After a while, Christine replied with a gentle smile. All thanks to you, Pierre. Thest time I saw her was at the funeral of the former Count. She managed to secure the County without any major physical harm, but emotionally, it was as if she had lost all of her family at once, even if they had betrayed her first. Sparing the Countesss son must have been a difficult choice for her as well. Despite this, she conducted the funeral with a calm andposed attitude, sessfully managing the unrest in the territory due to the scandalous events and the Counts death. Honestly, Im lucky that this person is my ally, but as the one who involved her in this mess, I cant help but feel conflicted. Regardless of my feelings, the best I can do right now is to ensure that she, who took my hand, stays safe in the uing turmoil. Christine took another sip of her coffee before saying. As you requested, Im gathering information about the northern front through the merchant association. I see. And how are things going there? A mess, of course. Most lords are running out of resources, so theyre selling some taxation rights to lower nobility or wealthy merchants, some are borrowing money, and there are those who are simply squeezing dry their subjects even further to make some sort of profit. Moreover, the North suffered the most during this winter, as most of their crops are now ruined. There have been several peasants uprisings. The signs of the Revolution were unmistakable. Even though the Kingdom of Francia was known for its warm climate and fertilends, this recent winter brought unrelenting snow; even now that winter had passed and spring arrived, thend was still cold. Amidst this, the lords were preupied with plundering each othersnds, so the famine spread to the Kingdom. On top of that, near the frontlines, the armies of the First and Second Princes are besieging nearby cities, extorting money under all kinds of pretexts. From the cities perspectives, theyve paid a high price for their autonomy, but now they are once again being pressured into paying taxes. Furthermore, if they refuse, theyre threatened, so their discontent is at an all-time high. After exining the situation, Christine sighed and asked me. As you said, this Kingdom is nearing its limit. But even so, if themoners were to revolt, how long could they possibly hold out against the overwhelming military power of the nobles? Im still rather skeptical about that. Well, that was what everyone thought as well. But the gue that wille will be as deadly as the mythical ck Death that once brought the entire continent to the blink of oblivion. Honestly, when I look at everything thats been happening in this Kingdom, I sometimes wonder if God himself desires its downfall. The gues epicenter was the battlefield in the North, where the main armies were stationed. Because of this, the armies were the first victims to fall, and even the First Prince died from the first contact with the disease. Even the great Blue Knight died, not as an honorable Knight on the battlefield, but as a miserable wretch in his sickbed. Ehh, Pierre. When you say things like that, its very disturbing, you know? Christine red at me as I chuckled a little. Haha, my apologies. But with the memories of my past life, this feeling is beyond a mere disturbance. After the death of the First Prince, the remnants of his faction begged for mercy from the Second Prince, but the Second Princes faction, who had almost no resources left, were only interested in sucking those remnants dry to make up for their losses. The First Princes faction, now without their leader, was pushed south and shed with the Second Princes faction; in this state of mutual exhaustion, the tattered army faced a Revolution erupting from the North. Even then, the Second Princes faction, who didnt take this revolution seriously, suffered repeated defeats at the hands of the revolutionaries, and only after did they reach out to the remnants of the First Princes Faction. Thus, that was how I became a part of the Kingdoms army, fighting the revolutionaries under the newly crowned King Louis, the former Second Prince. And then he appeared. You didnt find him? Him? Ah, you mean Raphael Valliant? Christine blinked before nodding her head. Yes. Honestly, theres too little information about him. A city-born person, likely involved in the military, and his name. Its almost impossible to find him with just that. Theres simply too many people living in Francia. Hmm, I thought he might have already made a name for himself I smiled bitterly. He was very young when he took over as themander-in-chief of the Revolutionary Army. As such, I wouldnt be surprised if he didnte to the stage yet. Even amid the Revolution, the Kingdoms army was objectively stronger. The simple fact that the Royalists were defeated in a series of battles was entirely due to his efforts. If possible, I wanted to contact him early on, or at least secure him. But s, some things were simply not meant to be. Ill keep looking. But if hes from the North, then honestly, I dont have any hopes of finding him. Even the Aquitaine merchants cant set foot in that hellscape. Well, I appreciate your efforts, nheless. Since we are allies I suppose I should tell you this as well. Both the First and Second Princes factions have shown a lot of interest in me. Im sure they have. The Aquitaine County has maintained neutrality without supporting either faction. But since they were allies with Lafayette, their implicit support for the First Prince could be deduced. However, now that my engagement with Christine has broken off and even the head of the family has changed, its not surprising that both sides are eyeing Aquitaine County. Besides, Christine herself is a very attractive young woman, who is wealthy, unmarried, and the sole sessor of her family since her half-brother is already out of favor in the eyes of her subjects. There could hardly be a more desirable woman in the Kingdom. Ive received a lot of marriage proposals. Some werent even that bad. After saying this, Christine slowly picked a cookie and put it in her mouth, all the while staring at me. Is that so. Sheughed. Ah, what a letdown. My ex-fiancee is not even interested in me anymore. From what I know of you, you would be the one not interested in such proposals. Christineughed even more at my answer. Of course, of course. I have no wish to marry right away. They are simply a bunch of hyenas who are coveting Aquitaine, and She paused, her expression turning sad. She didnt continue, but I had an idea of what she wanted to say. Whoever bes Christines husband would be the first to try to eliminate her younger brother. Oh, well. After a short moment, Christine pped her hands in an attempt to clear the mood. I heard theres a book called Theory of Social Hierarchy thats bing very popr in the North. Its aboutmoners not getting their fair share of rightspared to the nobility and the clergy. Could this be rted to what you were talking about? I couldnt help but frown at her words. Theory of Social Hierarchy? Hmm, it seems there are things even you dont know? Of course not. Could you possibly get a copy of this book? Certainly. Ill find one for you. Christine quickly agreed, but I couldnt shake off this unease. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Excuse me for interrupting, Young Master. Theres urgent news from the North. Im sorry, Christine. Its fine, I myself am a bit curious about this news. Pleasee in. Baron Domont entered and paid his respects to me and Christine before handing over the letter. The contents of the letter were very simple. An outbreak of a deadly gue was happening in the North. I read the contents of the letter for Christine who looked at me with an eyebrow raised. I wasnt sure whether to be relieved because the event I was expecting finally urred or to be worried about its devastating consequences. I sighed involuntarily. We are going to be very busy very soon. - Close the gates! Closing the gates Closed! While mounted on my horse, I watched as the capital of the Marquisate Toulouse went into lockdown. Inside the city, officials with white cloth over their mouths were going from house to house, instructing themoners to stay indoors as much as possible and to boil their water before drinking. Turning my horse, I galloped towards the Marquisates manor. The sudden news of the gue had thrown the city into a flurry of activity and the residents were all anxious. Still, the situation here was much betterpared to my previous life. This time, I was already aware of the iing gue, and unlike the former Count of Aquitaine, who only pretended to be allied with Lafayette, I had Christine procure the necessary supplies. Thanks to the sizable profit gained from the Abyss Corporation, we had a decent supply of medicine, and even with the city in lockdown, there was enough food to prevent my subjects from starving. It took some time to issue the same directives and distribute the supplies to each vige in the Marquisate before the lockdown was in effect, but it seems we managed to do it just in time. The conditions in the North, where the gue ravaged thend due to poor sanitation conditions, were iparable to the actual circumstances of the Marquisate. Despite this, I was still worried. The book called Theory of Social Hierarchy was already in cirction, and I, stuck in the Marquisate, was unaware of its existence. Its not something that would circte between the nobility due to its contents, but Christines assassination attempt happened just as they didst time. The outbreak of the gue also urred just as before. But could I be certain that the First Prince and the Marquis would die to the gue this time as well? Entering my office, I recalled the time when I first heard of the Marquiss passing because of the gue, not in battle. At that time, I felt neither sorrow nor joy. Just a profound sense of emptiness. Even the mightiest of men, who always looked down on me in disdain were no different from a candle in the wind against the hand of fate. Because of this, I always believed that the Marquiss death was inevitable. However, Christine was also supposed to die. And yet, she lives. If either the First Prince or the Marquis survives, or conversely, if the Second Prince dies, the future would change drastically. I bit my lips while pondering over this. Now, with the gue, there will be no way to receive news from the North. Getting the book will also be near impossible due to the lockdown. The oue after the gue subsides is something I must leave in fates hands. With a sense of powerlessness, I entered the office where a pigeon was at the window. It was a courier pigeon I gifted to Christine, with a paper tied on its leg. This was the only means ofmunication during the lockdown, but even then, it had its limits. They can only go to ces they remember, so once they are sent, thats it. With this in mind, there were only a few messages important enough for Christine to send. I quickly unfolded the message. [Dear Acting Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. You are in luck. The merchant guild has ceased all operations due to the lockdown, but a returning merchant ship brought me some news. Near Montpellier, in the southeastern part of the Kingdom, there are rumors about a woman wearing a full-length veil and a man who escorts her as she treats the sick. I hope this is the news you were waiting for, and I pray for evesting peace and safety in the Lafayette Marquisate. Yours truly, Christine Aquitaine.] I clenched my fist. I found her. The Holy Maiden who cared for the sick and performed miracles. The one hailed as a Saintess while the Holy Clergy of this rotten Kingdom turned a blind eye to those in need. The woman who was ultimately used of witchcraft and was killed by the very hands of those whom she helped. She was the Princess who disappeared from the capital at the start of the Civil /genesisforsaken Chapter 13: Civil War Period - Ran Gaston Chapter 13: Civil War Period - Ran Gaston Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Ran Gaston Sweat poured from my body as I swung my sword in a frenzy. What, what is this? My vision is hazy, but my body is still moving; even when my mind is faltering, the sword techniques Ive practiced countless times were executed naturally. Ah, this My sweat-soaked clothes clung to my body as my sword sliced through the air with a swift sound. These were the memories of my Knight training. Soon, a sh of steel ensued, the impact traveling from my hand through my arm. After several blows were exchanged, we took a step back as the audience eximed with bated breath. Wow Who is that boy? His swordsmanship is impable. Ah, youre talking about the mercenarys son, Ran? Hes the same age as the Young Master. How can amoner like him wield a sword with this much proficiency? The gazes of the audience gathered in the familys sparring ground, their exmations, and mockery all turned into another weight on my shoulders. As I struggled with this pressure and my own erratic breathing, I red at the boy before me. Ran. Amoner. Someone unheard of and unseen. The son of a nameless mercenary. My shaking sword and trembling hands were a stark contrast to his calm andposed posture, further amplifying the chaos in my mind. I had been instructed in the way of the sword since I was six, and ever since I could hold a sword properly, Ive rolled around with the Knights under the strict orders of the Marquis. And yet, I cant defeat a peasant boy who never even received proper Knightly training! How could this be? The boy standing opposite of me was also astonished. That very expression on his face stroked a fire within me, as a mix of rage and shame overwhelmed me. My moment of emotional turmoil is cut short, however, by a single clicking of the tongue. Tsk Amidst the countless voices, this sound was clearly heard by me. My father, the Marquis of Lafayette. A war hero who rose from a mere Knight to be the Head of Lafayette with his overwhelming bravery and unquestioned authority. The strongest Knight in the Kingdom. And this very same man was watching me struggle against amoner boy. His disdainful gaze pierced my back like an arrow, causing me to break out in a cold sweat. To be seen like this, after all my hard work! Driven by my desperation, I lunged forward once more. Wooooooaaaah! My war cry sounded more like a desperate scream, even to my ears. Kicking the ground, the distance between us shortened quickly, and with a swing of my sword, a metallic screech filled the air as my arm buckled under the impact. The full force of my swing, the one Ive put my all into, was blocked with absurd ease. To someone unfamiliar with swordsmanship, the match may appear even. But any capable fighter could surely see that I was at a disadvantage. Even after using every technique I knew of, every dirty trick I could think of, I couldnt get past his defenses. With such a gap between us, it was obvious why he didnt go on the offensive. Because I was the Marquiss son. He couldnt crush me in front of the Marquis; at the same time, he also couldnt show a sloppy performance, so that was why he was stuck on the defensive. That honest consideration, or rather, his genuine conduct made me grind my teeth. My arms were already throbbing from exhaustion and the gazes filled with disappointment of the Marquis and the other vassals continued to pierce through me. It was simply too much. The foul taste of blood spread in my mouth as I bit into my lips. All the expectations derived from being the son of the Marquis and the best Knight in Francia had always haunted me since childhood. The Marquis may have been a great Knight, but he was not a good father. He wished for me to follow in his footsteps and be the next generations Blue Knight. As such, in order to live up to his expectations, I had to endure grueling training since I was a child. Theres no way Ive endured all that pain just to fail like this! But just as I was about to charge again, a cold voice halted me. Enough. My opponent sheathed his sword as if hed been waiting for those words, and I turned my stiff neck to look toward the highest seat in the audience. The Marquiss cold, contemptuous gaze tore into me. Enough of this shame. Ah. The words of the Marquis echoed around my ears like a dark reminder of my own pathetic self. The vassals looked at me with pity, some even directed an understanding gaze at me. And my mothers eyes, filled with tears. Ah, that was the final straw. Im not done yet! Not yet! I didnt even realize I was shouting. I lifted my sword, infusing it with mana. Y-Young Master! I saw Ran flinch at the sight of my sword, now faintly glowing with my mana. The basic qualification of a Knight, to be able to harness your mana, isnt something you can do just by being talented with a sword. No matter how skilled you are, you cannot block a mana-enhanced sword with a normal one. The tournaments were meant to showcase ones talent, including those who hadnt had former training. I didnt even remember the rule forbidding the use of mana. Nor did I consider that my opponent would be seriously injured by my actions. Nothing crossed my mind at that moment. I was simply desperate, trying to prove that all that time spent on training and enduring the most torturous methods wasnt wasted. But then, with a horrific screech, my sword exploded into a million pieces. The fragments of the broken sword scratched and cut me, but I barely felt it. My trembling vision fell upon a dagger lying intact among the remnants of my sword before following its previous trajectory. You worthless piece of trash. That was a fathers, not a Marquiss, sentiment towards his 14-year-old son. - Ah, fuck. I opened my eyes with a curse. I had a nightmare of one of the worst moments of my life. Young Master? Is something wrong? Rubbing my eyes, I felt a sense of self-loathing as I looked at my escort Knight who looked worried. We were on our way to Montpellier in search of the Princess. Baron Domont tried to stop me since the gue was still spreading, but I persevered. Taking arge search party was foolish with the gue still ravaging thend and it could cause some rather serious misunderstandings if the subjects of the Marquisate saw their acting lord sneaking out of a quarantined city. That was why I only took Sir Gaston with me while we made our way out of the city. Were both skilled enough to defend ourselves and we could move much faster this way. The night sky waspletely dark and silent except for the crackling bonfire around us. I shivered for a moment as I recalled the nightmare, and with a fakeposure, I answered him. No, its nothing. In retrospect, Ran now gifted the title of Sir Gaston, did nothing wrong on that day. It just so happens that he, a once-in-a-century genius, had enlisted in the same tournament as I had, and had received training from his father, a veteran mercenary. And to the Marquis, his pride meant everything. It was a simple soul-crushing coincidence. Because of that unfortunate coincidence, I spent many years wallowing in my self-hatred. However, in a way, that day made me into who I am. I watched Sir Gaston stroke the campfire for a moment before opening my mouth. Im sorry. Hm? Back then, in my foolishness, I might have seriously injured or even killed him. Moreover, the Marquis banished Sir Gaston, who had defeated me, to the mansion, under the pretext of being my escort. So, despite his absurd talent as amoner turned Knight, he was essentially buried away. My Lord. Forgive me but I dont understand it ItsIm sorry for many things. Sir Gaston, who was a lot bigger than me, scratched his stubbly chin in awkwardness. Before I regressed, I developed an inferiorityplex because of him and always tried to avoid the man. Yet, this man remained loyal to me until his death. I should have apologized and expressed my gratitude to him ages ago. But since he wouldnt understand me, I said something else instead. Thank you for following me, even in this gue. I am your escort, My Lord. Its natural for me to follow you. I chuckled at Sir Gastons single-minded answer. The son of a nameless mercenary seemed far more Knightly than the so-called Blue Knight. My Knight. Its your turn to rest, Ill keep watch. Its fine, My Lord. I can still If it were for only a day or two, that would be understandable. And If I had intended to enjoy a full nights sleep, I would have brought a more sizable escort team. My apologies then. He didnt argue anymore and covered himself with a nket to lie down. Looking at the campfire I allowed myself to be lost in thought, and then I nced at Sir Gastons figure. A Knight with an unfortunate tale. Born amoner, he remained loyal to his Lord until the end, but he died without ever being repaid for his loyalty. So, I whispered a promise, an oath made to my most loyal Knight. This time, Ill make sure to repay your loyalty. Had I never been defeated by Sir Gaston and won the tournament, would I have grown to be just like the Marquis? If that happened I might have been unable to ept the ws of this rotten Kingdom and its corrupt nobility until the moment I was led to the guillotine by the Revolutionaries; instead, I would have harbored my hatred and sharpened the de of revenge against those who killed me. If theres a God out there, surely, he wouldnt have sent me back just to give me the opportunity to avoid my death. There must be a reason as to why I, of all the nobles who died in the Revolution, was sent back. When I first returned, I admit I was simply resentful of my death and treated everyone no differently than the Marquis. My top priority was simply avoiding my fate. But now, Ive changed quite a bit and formed many connections. I know of the demons whough while drinking the pus and blood of this crumbling Kingdom. I know of the royalty and nobles driving thisnd to ruin with their greed and ambition. And because I know all of this, I cant just sit back and wait for the right moment to reap the most benefits. Eventually, the two Princes who are destroying this Kingdom must fall, alongside this Kingdom of Knights, where the so-called honorable Knights are the same as most devils. Before the stench of the dposed bodies drives those desperate enough into a frenzy of hatred and madness, who will spill even more innocent blood in their quest for Revolution. As if to mock my resolve, upon arriving in Montpellier, we wandered around for days. What did they say, My Lord? That they left some time ago. I couldnt hold back a grimace as I stepped out of amoners home. Unlike the Marquisate which provided some medicine and food before the lockdown, the local lord here seemed to have mismanaged the situation as there were residents, begging for mercy, clinging to me, and nearly causing an uproar. When we left the Marquisate, we brought a considerable amount of food, but now its nearly gone, as there was nowhere to purchase more even if we had the coin for it. Tsk-. This is not going to be easy. Sir Gaston and I both covered our faces and wandered around, barely making contact with the vigers. After all, it would be unfortunate if either of us caught the gue. I stared at the pits where the victims of the gue were thrown and burned. There wereparatively fewer victims of the gue in this region. In some viges we passed though, it wasmon to see bodies covered with flies by the roadside, and some ces even became ruins with no one around. The most serious problem now was. The people here hail the Princess as a Saintess and refuse to cooperate with our search. Weve tried to assure them that we meant her no harm, and we even tried to threaten them with our noble authority But we learned a pitiful amount. It was just the same things I received from the Aquitaines merchants; that the Princess wears a full-length veil, moves with an escort, and mainly visits the homes of the sick at night to provide them treatment before disappearing. After a few days, I became certain. I think shes avoiding us. Even my most loyal Knight sighed. I understand his plight. Truly, I do. Being dragged out by his Lord, for a task he ims to be of utmost importance, only to chase after a Saintess or whatever his goal was during the most perilous outbreak of gue in recent times. Yes, it must be a little frustrating. Honestly, Im at my wits end too. Weve been asking the vigers for the whereabouts of the Princess, but since they appear to be cooperating with her, rather than us, its inevitably difficult to track her down. Its certain that the Princess is mostly active during the night. All the testimonies we managed to gather match this. So what does she do during the day? Does she sleep? Or does she hide somewhere? I thought that the damned Holy Church was trying to frame her as a witch, but turns out they werent so far off base after all. If she wasnt treating the sick, the fact that a woman was covering her whole body, even wearing a veil, and is only active during the nightIt is almostically easy to write her off as a witch. Eventually, Sir Gaston and I looked at each other and sighed deeply while preparing to camp. Stretching my sore body, I watched Sir Gaston tend to the bonfire. Seeing the usually stern Knight show a small smile on his face, even I couldnt help but be ted as well. With our provisions mostly depleted, we decided to hunt. What was the use of having a bow if not for opportunities like this! Normally, its a crime to hunt without permission in someone elses territory, but that only applies tomoners. Besides, the Lord of thisnd is holed up in his manor and wonte out anytime soon. After a sessful hunt, a wild boar was roasting over the fire, giving off a delicious aroma and the sight of the dripping fat warmed my heart. While we savored the meat, I hoped that this string of good luck continued so that we may find the elusive Princess soon. But our pleasant time was brief. Both Sir Gaston and I reached for our swords. Soon after, faint footsteps approached our camp through the forest. The person who emerged from the forest was wearing a dark cloak as travelers often do. It wasnt particrlyrge and beneath the cloak, I could see a long robe. But the figure had a hood, a veil, and even gloves on their hands. Whats this? Doesnt this getup scream Look at me! Im a shady person!. Wait. Hold on. Ex-excuse me. A distinctive feminine voice came out from the cloaked figure, followed by a rather loud growling sound. Silence ensued. And this woman, who was clearly too suspiciously dressed to be called a Saintess became flustered. Awawa-. I. I-Im sorry, r-really sorry, since weve just met, butumc-could you please share some food with me? By the tone of her voice, she seemed incredibly embarrassed. My brain struggled to keep up with this scenario, as all the tension in my body vanished. You know what? Screw it. I should have tried to lure her out with food before, instead of going through all that trouble searching for her. TL Note: Well well well, looks like em saint is a glutton! Hehehehe I hope yall liking this, cause I almost killed myself tranting this on a speed above the MTLer guy, so please share sum genesis love on NU reviews and of course sum MTL hate as well. /genesisforsaken Chapter 14: Civil War Period - The Saint Chapter 14: Civil War Period - The Saint Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Saint Saint Eris. Her real name was Erisliste Lilianne De Francia. A daughter of a mistress who became a royal consort after gaining the favor of the former King through her beauty and wit. Little is known about her time in the Capital. Rumors have it that she had frail health and was being cared for by the King, but she vanished alongside her mother when the King died at the beginning of the Civil War. After her disappearance, she became the elusive Saint during the gue, operating mainly in the southern parts of the Kingdom to treat the sick. She was the only royal who earned the respect of themon people due to her kindness and monstrous divine power, even then, she never proimed herself a Saint or boasted about her Royal lineage. The only reason her lineage was revealed was because the Holy Church had failed in their attempts to make the Princess an official Saint of the Church, and because of her refusal, the Church then leaked her secret after tracking her down. By being branded as a Witch by the Holy Church, and with her being a Royal, the mad Revolutionaries sent her to the guillotine with a maniac glee. I only heard of this news through some documents, and I never met her in person. So, I imagined her as apassionate saint or a dignified princess Ah, and thats why the Knights tale became a legend. Eris concluded her story with a note from her harp and stood up, bowing in a theatrical manner like some third-rate bard. p-p-pSomeone here was really into it Sir Gaston, the stern and serious Knight was pping while crying. The shy and embarrassed demeanor she had when first asking to share our food was nowhere to be seen. Phew! All that show made me hungry! Thats what she said as Sir Gaston and Franois quickly sliced a piece of wild boar meat and served it to her. Franois was Eriss escort. Although he looked like a simple middle-aged man, both Sir Gaston and I could clearly see that he was a Knight. Though Im a bit doubtful whether Sir Gaston is taking this seriously With wide eyes, Eris settled down her harp, took both pieces of meat in her hands offered to her with a content smile. Thank you! When did my Knight be this Princesss servant? Regardless of my discontentment, Eris began to eat, blowing on the meat in her hands and taking turns on bites. When she first appeared, she was dressed in those suspicious clothes, but now she had taken off her veil and gloves, revealing her face and hands. Her skin was pale. While most nobledies tend to have a skin tone simr to that, hers was even beyond the normal. It was pale enough to misunderstand her as a ghost under the moonlight. And also, she eats a lot. No, seriously, where is that food going?! She seems to be in her mid-teens, but this girl already ate half of the boar by herself! Sometimes, she would sing between her bites, ying her harp, and even dancing to a song or two, and the fact that she was quite skilled at this made it difficult to deny its enjoyment. The image of a noble saint I had is thoroughly shattered now. No matter how you look at this, shes no saint, just a gluttonous bard. As I poked the fire to pass the time, Eris spoke to me. Thank you so much! I cant remember when was thest time I had such a delicious meal! You see, Uncle Franois is not very good at hunting, so Ahem. Looking at the embarrassed Franois, I tried to give him a hand. Hunting is usually the job of well, hunters, not Knights. Ahaha, thats true! Why were you avoiding us? Ah, thats simple! I thought you were a servant trying to take me as a private healer of some noble. So, I figured that if I avoided you for a few days, youd give up! But guess what? I got soo hungry I was about to copse! The offhand remark I made about the Knights job was simplyughed off. And she made no attempt to hide the fact that I knew they were avoiding us. She spoke so cheerfully that it almost felt wrong to press her about it. All the conversations until now had been like this. I honestly cant tell if shes just an airhead, or if shes a master at diverting the topic from a conversation. Surprisingly, I dont feel the need to interrogate her. Im sorry for the trouble we caused. Even if it was unintentionally. Eris smiled wryly as she uttered those words, and without realizing I found myself staring nkly at her. Her long snow-white hair fluttered in the wind, turning slightly red in the firelight of the campfire, and shone silver under the moonlight. Her eyebrows were just as white, but her pupils were deep purple, creating an illusion of looking at a very mystical creature rather than a person. Her very presence was captivating, though Im not sure if shes aware of this or not. While Eris herself is still young her appearance could be described more as cute rather than beautiful, her charisma waspletely different from simply being attracted to a beautiful woman. It was a mixture of her exotic looks, her exuberance, and her peculiar behavior. Whether she was a saint or a witch, her presence alone could trick people into believing in this. Speaking of which, Isnt it troublesome to wear this much clothing? Ive been sensitive to sunlight since birth. And it draws too much attention. The truth about her peculiar taste in clothes flowed out smoothly. We had identified ourselves as nobles, and Eris introduced herself as a simple traveler. Yet, Sir Gastons polite behavior towards Eris felt natural. No one could mistake this girl as amoner by the way she looked and her atmosphere. I thought about what I could do next. I had prepared many avenues to persuade the Princess toe back with us to the Marquisate. But looking at Eris now, none of those would be likely to seed. Taking a light breath, I opened my mouth. Ms. Eris. Yes, what is it? Since you came to us, I take it that youve decided to listen to what I have to say? Eris fell silent, her expression became extremely subtle. This was the first time since she had joined us that she seemed at a loss for words. So, I made good use of this chance to tease her a bit. I truly hope you didnte here just because of the smell of the boar, right? NoThats exactly why I came. Kidding! I was thinking you wouldnt leave until I heard your words, so I was wondering If I should meet with youAnd then that delicious smellSo I thought, Why not? and thats why. So she lost the smell of the food after all! Rubbing my forehead, I looked at Eris who was smiling innocently before saying. As I said, Im the Acting Marquis of Lafayette, and I want to invite you as a guest to the Marquisate. Is it because I can cure the gue? I wont deny it. Any lord would want such a person by their side, should they know what you can do. Hmmm. What If I refuse? When Eris said this with a smile, Franois and Sir Gaston suddenly became tense. Why? There are many sick people here. Hmm, is there a reason as to why you are prioritizing this region? It seems you already treated quite a few here. And Im sure there are a lot of sick people in the Marquisate as well. From what Ive heard, the Marquisate of Lafayette is well-off thanks to you. On the other hand, when I first arrived here, thisnd was severely needing my help. It was a bit embarrassing hearing praise about my handling of affairs from her mouth, but I didnt let it show and changed the subject. Are purely trying to help those in need? Its just that then why dont you go North? The people there are desperate for help. If I go North, then Ill end up forced into the role ofbat medic, whether I want it or not. I would also bepelled to treat only one side either His Highness the First Prince or His Highness the Second Princes army And help them kill the enemy. Eris spoke in a tone that was utterly calm as if she was exining things to a child. So thats why she chose here. I didnt expect this cunning from her. And for that reason, I do not wish to ept the proposal from Lafayette, who supports His Highness the First PrinceIf I have the choice. My Lord Sir Gaston looked at me, perhaps wondering If I would be taking Eris by force. I could do that, but shes a Princess. Moreover, Its clear to me that I wouldnt be able to control her that well. After thinking about it, I said, Im sure there would be many who would covet you, even if it were not Lafayette. There are already people calling you a saint, arent they? Eris nodded without hesitation. The gue may be rampant now, but it will subside soon. When that happens, the nobility will chase after you. Do you n on living as a fugitive? You dont seem to have the skills to support that lifestyle. Ugh, normally I could live off just by singing or ying music, you know? But now, because of the gue, it would be horrible of me to take something from them, and with the Marquis following me around So, If the nobility were to pursue you, youd starve. Eris closed her mouth with an audible click. Now that the conversation had reached this point, she seemed more like a girl her age, and I felt a little bit more rxed. What If I became your sponsor instead? Sponsor? Yes. You have many talents, and its not umon for nobles to sponsor an artist. You will stay in the Marquisate as an artist, and when you leave, youll be under the protection of Lafayette. How about that? At least it would be easier for you to do as you want, rather than running away from the nobles. What about the military service? I assure you I wont impose any military service on you. Formally, youd be an artist I fancy. Of course, being under the protection of Lafayette, you would be famous eventually, not even putting your healing acts into consideration. But there should be almost no persecution from the other nobles, and you will have more opportunities to do good. Eris thought about it for a moment before turning her gaze towards Francois, who simply bowed to her. May I ask something, Your Lordship? Of course. As you know, I can heal the sick, but thats not enough. If I have the freedom to act under your banner as you proposed, then you should provide funds for charitable activities, then theres nothing more I could ask for. Eris paused for a second, before adding. But what do you want, My Lord? I dont think youre doing this just to have me as your exclusive healer. What do you gain from this? Eriss wide purple eyes were so intense that it felt like they could see through any pretense. Should I admit I know shes a Princess? No, revealing such a deep-buried secret would only make her more wary. At the end of the day, Im not the Marquis yet. And if her secret leaked I wont be able to protect her. After much deliberation, I simply told her part of the truth. A wave of change ising to the Kingdom, the nobility and royalty are blind to it. Themoners are being pushed to their limits, so there wille a time when they wont sit back and ept this treatment anymore. And I, a Noble and Lord, think that being affiliated to someone like you, who can receive the love and support from the masses, will only stand to gain. So, youre trying to win over the peoples hearts through me? Indeed. Thats why I wont be restricting your freedom. Should you ept my proposal, Ill support you with anything in my reach. Should you wish, Ill help you start your healing activities in this area, as you hoped. Youre being quite blunt. Should I have spoken as If I was enlightened by the saints purity, and now will live the rest of my days doing charity? NoThat would have been rather suspicious, wouldnt it? Eris chuckled at my words as she stood up. Her actions made the snow-white hair ripple in waves, gleaming in the moonlight, as she gently lifted the hem of her robe in a polite bow. I gratefully ept your generous offer, Marquis of Lafayette. The girl who wlessly bowed to me, slowly lifted her head, her purple eyes gleaming with mischief. I look forward to working with you, my dear patron. TL Note: Eris referred to Pierre as Marquis and not Acting Marquis or My Lord, I opted to leave as such. But please keep in mind that the Actual Marquis is Pierres dad who is fighting the Civil War. /genesisforsaken Chapter 15: Civil War Period - The Saint (2) Chapter 15: Civil War Period - The Saint (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Saint (2) Once Eris agreed with our partnership, things progressed smoothly. After this, I went directly to the Lord of this territory, the Count of Anjou, revealed my identity, and introduced Eris as my protege. Once we rented a house for her, the residents of this domain flocked to her, so Eris didnt even need to wander around anymore. Thus, as the sick were treated, she would move on to another vige and repeat this process until all were cured. Ahhh, I thought I was going to starve to death you know Watching Eris sprawled on the floor, whining, made me chuckle a bit. Her divine power was absurd, but the trade-off was that it seemed to consume a lot of energy. Thats why she eats so much, which no one could expect by looking at her figure. Sigh, why cant I use my powers to fill my own stomach? This divine power is a scam! Ah! I get it! If its really Divine Power then doesnt it mean the Gods are simply ipetent? ..Is it okay for you to say things like that? Its fine, its fine. Look, my powers dont even decrease! Anyway, the term Divine Power was coined by the Church of Light, no? Well, I think its more like a wish. If I wish for you to not be ill, then it happens. I dont have any divine power, so I dont know about that As I tried to trail off, Eris continued with gusto. In the first ce, wouldnt it be kinda odd if a God held a grudge just because their childins a bit? That would be really petty of them. This is fascinating, but Id appreciate it if you could restrain yourself in front of the clergyter. Funnily enough, it turns out that the saint has no faith whatsoever. Honestly, after being with her and hearing things like this all the time while she continued to create miracles left and right..Made me lose what little faith I had to begin with. With a tired sigh, I focused on the fire, checking the meat skewers. Pulling a well-done skewer, I handed it to Eris. Be careful, its hot. Wao, thanks! Eris eagerly blew on the hot skewer and happily took a bite. As I continued to pass her the skewers one by one, Eris took a moment to swallow the meat and said. You never really said when we should go back to the Marquisate. Honestly, I wasnt in a hurry anymore. Yes, the gue was still a problem, and although I had taken some measures, I was more interested in the well-being of my subjects than the residents of other territories. I also was a little concerned about the good Baron, who must be tearing his hair out in my absence. But then I remembered that I have this little Princess to take care of. Even though shes hiding her secret rather well now, getting involved with me means that she wille into contact with the nobility in some shape or form. I managed to secure a deal with Eris, but as of now, Im simply her sponsor, nothing more than that. When the Revolution breaks out, it will be chaotic, and only if she can put herplete trust in me, can I count on her as a true ally. If I dont keep my words from the start, theres no use to my promises. After saying this, I took a bite off my skewer. Delicious. I savored the taste and aroma. The meat juices spread in my mouth. As I swallowed, I looked at Eris and continued. Besides, youve done a good job as well. Having the Count of Anjous favor will surely be of help in the future. While curing the Counts youngest son, Eris made it clear that she was receiving support from the Lafayette Family. As a reward for saving his son, the Count of Anjou gave Eris some money, which she used to buy food and gave it to the people of his territory in the name of both Lafayette and Anjou. With this, both Eriss actions and the name of Lafayette would be deeply ingrained in the minds of the locals. Moreover, the Count was pleased to have his name included in this charity act, as his reputation with his subjects increased. Honestly, I didnt have a good impression of the Count, who left his territory neglected during the gue, but he didnt seem beyond redemption. Or perhaps, he was a mediocre noble by Francias standards and was simply influenced by Eris. If Your Excellency hadnt be my patron, I would have had a much harder time carrying out my duties. I cant simply walk into a nobles residence and gain his trust on my own, you know? Despite saving an entire territory from the gue, and even after influencing the Count towards a better path, Eris continued to eat her food without a care in the world. Maybe she doesnt like being called a saint. Just then, the door opened with Sir Gaston and Francois returning. Perhaps their knightly bravado kicked in, as they had gone out for a sparring match. I wanted to watch it, but Eris started throwing a fit about hunger and strong sunlight, so I stayed with her. I lost. I was confident in my skills, but Sir Gastons swordsmanship is impressive. Wow Eris marveled at Fracois uncharacteristically confession, while I simply smirked. Sir Gaston is probably one of the best Knights in this kingdom, and Francois is past his prime, so the oue was expected. However, No, not at all. Had it been a real battle I might have been the one losing. Sir Gastons words surprised me. The hardheaded and loyal Knight wasnt one for empty words. If he said something, then he really meant it. Since he was a Knight guarding the Princess, I expected him to be skilled, but he might be even more of a heavy hitter than I had thought. Honestly, he has such an unremarkable presence that I underestimate him by instinct While I was lost in thought looking at Francois, Eris pped her hands. Well then, since the gue in this area is almost over. The girl who had kept us in the South for such a long time had a beaming smile on her face. Lets go to the Marquisate, My Lordship the Marquis. Since there were only four of us, getting ready and setting out was a rather swift affair. Despite the minor hup along the way when the Count of Anjou wanted to throw a farewell party we declined, I managed to obtain horses for Eris and Francois before going back to the Marquisate. Since Eris was sensitive to the sun, we rode from dusk to dawn and rested during the day. The journey back was far from boring due to Eriss antics, unlike the quiet trip made with only Sir Gaston and me. But, just before we arrived at the Marquisate. We witnessed a vige being raided along the way. They are already plundering? During our time in the South the gue seemed to have died down a bit, but to think that plundering would resume before the scars left by the gue even began to heal They must be desperate. Looking ahead, there were about 50 soldiers with three Knights. Unlike the ambush made on the Millbeauls soldiers during their raid on a vige, this one was situated on a in. A surprise snipe with my bow would be difficult, and they would soon notice us even while busy with their raid. I quietly assessed our strengths and decided. Well take a detour and move on. But Eris protested. Are we just going to leave those people to their fate? This isnt my territory, so I have no obligation to protect them, and we simply dont have the numbers to try anything. Eris looked at the burning vige filled with wails and screams and turned back to me. Would intervening here cause a political problem for your Excellency? Thisnd belonged to Count Lionel, who was in the First Prince faction, so these troops raiding the vige must be from the Second Princes side. If we intervene we would support an allied territory, which is a just cause, and might even earn Count Lionels gratitude. No. Then, my Lord. Are you and the two Knights here weaker than this bunch of ragtag marauders and those sorry excuses for Knights? Perhaps not. But they have the numerical advantage. If a fight breaks out, we wont have the leisure to protect you while dealing with the enemy. Eris didnt back down. I can fight too. At the very least, I wont be a burden. So if you can help them, please do. Eris, I want to avoid any situation where you might be injured, unlikely as they are. As much as I felt sorry for these vigers, the Princesss life was simply more important. What irked me as well was that Francois, who should have been the first to dissuade her, continued to listen to our argument in silence. My Lordship, we all die someday. You and I will too. Do you think that the value of the many who will die if we dont act now outweighs the potential harm that mighte to me if we do? The value of manymoners lives who might cease to exist or the value of the Princesss life. While we argued, I could see a soldier in the vige reporting to a Knight after spotting us. I disagree with that. These people are suffering because they have no power and were born as helplessmoners. I thought you were the one who said this Kingdom needed a change? Sir Gaston gripped the hilt of his sword, eager to jump in the fray as he nced at Eris and me. As my Knight and amoner one at that, he could only wait for mymand. I quietly looked at the girl, who was dyed red by the setting sun. You said you wanted to win the hearts of the people through me. But are those who suffer right now just convenient objects of use to you, while you sit in your high seat? Are they deemed expandable to you? Are they not worth the effort of being saved? The deep purple eyes behind her veil bore holes into me, as she pleaded desperately for them. But I could also hear the whispers of another voice over hers. -That is why noble scum like you are called blue blood. The voice filled with mockery I heard at the guillotine. Ah. So thats how it is. Was I still looking down on them? To use these people simply as a means to survive the Revolution. Eris is both the Saint and the Princess, thats why Im protecting her, she will be a key piece in the future. I despised my father, the Marquis, who judged all people, even his family, only based on their worth to him, all in order to feed his own greed and ego. Didnt I scorn him for not seeing people as humans, but only as tools for him? Please, My Lord. I dont want to feel like I turned my back on those that I could have saved. Even though she could have lived modestly hidden away forever, the girl who was heralded as a Saint for saving those in need, the girl who was ultimately dragged to the guillotine for being a Princess, continued to plead with me. Only now have I realized the difference between her and I, who both died on the guillotine, mere days apart. Her words struck deep into my heart. As such, for the first time, I drew my sword not for a n I had devised to survive the Revolution. But in response to the heartfelt cries of others. Sir Gaston and Francois both drew their swords, as if just waiting for my actions, and that brought a smile to my face. Youll owe me one, Eris. If theres anything I can do to help, please just ask. The girls voice was overjoyed, it was like a push on my back, as I spurred my horse forward. For the first time since I regressed, my mind, which had always been devising ns or calcting my next actions, was nk. It doesnt matter if this girl is a Saint or a Princess. It doesnt matter if these people Ill save will be of help to me in the future or not. Whats the point of trying to change the future if I turn a blind eye to the injustice happening right in front of my eyes? As Sir Gaston and Francois rode beside me, the warm light emanating from Eris enveloped my body. While the soldiers were busy with their plunder, the Knights and their cavalry were the first to respond to us. Their coat of arms was familiar. The coat of arms of Count Millbeau. Ah. These fellows truly have shitty luck. I almost feel sorry for them. What shall we do, I wonder? Feeling the overwhelming might flowing in me due to Eriss blessing, I couldnt help butugh. For some reason. It didnt seem like we could lose. TL Note: Bruh I kinda of pitty MIllbeau at this point Lmao, cant get a rest. /genesisforsaken Chapter 16: Civil War Period - Gathering Shadows. Chapter 16: Civil War Period - Gathering Shadows. Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Gathering Shadows. Damien De Millbeau, the second son of Millbeau furrowed his brow at the sight of a party of four riding towards him along the road. Having suffered a crushing defeat in the battle against Lafayette, and having paid the ransom and tax rights, he was in trouble. Although he managed to cate his father who was enraged over losing the tax rights, Damien had to plunder the other territories without rest to make up for it. In the midst of this, as he heard some travelers on horseback were close, he took his Knights and cavalry to rob them as well. But his targets continue to rush towards him, and not away from him. Are they mad? Rally our men! At once! Of the four, three hade with their swords drawn as thest one stayed behind without a weapon on hand. While the three could be Knights, Damien had the numerical advantage. Making light of the threat, Damien was content to let the cavalry and Knights deal with them. That is, until they were right in front of him I am Peter De Casselle, Knight of Millbeau!Huh?! I am Jerome De Huey, Knight of MillbGah! His two knights charged ahead, meeting the enemy. And were blown away from a single strike each. As the rest of the cavalry reeled, Damien saw the face of the man charging from the center and almost had a stroke. Y-You! What are you doing here! Ah, sorry about that. I just happened to be passing through. The source of his recent nightmaresughed. Did you manage to save some money for the ransom? The devil smiled. Damien simply shuddered as every nerve in his body tingled in dread. The situation was resolved in an instant. When the two Knights in the lead were struck down by Sir Gaston and Francois, the cavalry became disorganized, and as the duo charged in, the cavalry crumbled. Seeing this, the second son of Millbeau tried to flee as the soldiers behind him scattered without trying to fight back. I slowly drove my horse to the vige. Eris was already in the center of the vige, on her knees with her hands sped together. Although she appeared to be praying to a God, she had already told me she relied on her wishes to perform miracles, not a deity. A momentter. A beam of light emanated from Eris, spreading around the vige. It was enough to illuminate the darkened sky, but strangely enough, this light didnt feel blinding. All those whom the light touched were healed. Ah, Ah, a miracle, its a m-miracle A priest? Shes a saint! Thank you, Ms. saint! As the vigers expressed their gratitude and adoration towards her, I realized that Eris was still focused on a viger who was still lying on the ground. Perhaps the viger died before Eris could use her powers. As the vigers fervor started to get out of hand for a moment, and some even looked ready to touch her, I drove my horse closer to Eris, prompting them to step back. Well done. As if on cue, Eris removed her veil in frustration. Her hair glittered in the moonlight, cascading down like a waterfall, and her exposed face was pale. It wasnt that difficult after all, was it? No. For some reason, I didnt like the sight of her forcing a smile with a pale face full of fatigue. As you said, you didnt be a burden. It was stupidly easy tobat the forces raiding the vige, making my initial intention of avoidingbat pointless. Eriss blessing gave me strength and vigor far surpassing my usual condition, and she herself managed to hold her own against a foot soldier. Nevertheless, seeing Eris falter as she tried to get up, made me frown as I took some jerky from my pocket and tossed it to her. Ah, thank you She looked at me while tearing into the jerky, seemingly hungry after using her powers. It was something rather strange to see. Since the sight of the vigers, unable to take their eyes off her mystic appearance made me uneasy, I dismounted from my horse and approached her. Uh, eh? She tried to struggle a bit when I lifted her, but once I got her on my horse and took the reins, Eris calmed down and focused on chewing the jerky. So are you alright now? My Lord? Well, you see. Since you already set the stage, then you should finish it as well. What? While she was confused by my words, I rode with Eris out of the vige and towards the area guarded by Sir Gaston and Francois. Damien De Millbeau, alongside his soldiers and Knights, was lying down, injured. UghIt hurts His two Knights had light injuries from being defeated by a single blow, but Damien had a serious injury from an arrow when he tried to escape from me. I felt a littlezy to chase after him, so I shot him with an arrow while he was yelling that his life wasnt worth a ransom anymore, but since I risked danger, I had to get my due at least. Pulling the arrowhead stuck in his body, I looked at Eris. The words Get to work went unsaid. Eris looked at me with a strange expression as she finished chewing the jerky and dismounted the horse. Then, light gathered on her hand and took the shape of a whip, just like the one she used against the footsoldier in the recent battle. Huh? With a whoosh, the light whip struck Damien who was lying on the ground. Ack! Hey, I want you to heal him, not kill him. But I am healing. What? I looked on in disbelief as Damiens pale face regained some color. Tears were flowing down his cheeks as he was left dazed from the whip strike, but the bleeding caused by the arrow had ceased. He was being healed Do you really have to do it like that? Isnt it fine as long as he heals? Eris pulled the whip one more time with a bright smile on her face as Damien cried out desperately. W-wait! Ill pay! Ill pay the ransom! P-please just stop hitting me! I dont need it! Well, I do need it. If hes being such a generous person and offering me free money, it would be rude to refuse him, wouldnt it? When I continued to listen to his shouts and the cracking of the whip, I contemted on whether I should stop this, but you know He was, after all, getting healed a group of soldiers approached us. They had Count Lionels coat of arms. They werete. I am Gilles de Lionel, son of Count Lionel! Identify yourselves! I am Pierre de Lafayette, son of Marquis Lafayette. The territory of a fellow ally was being raided, so we came to offer our support. Ah, I see. My apologies, Your Excellency. On behalf of the Count of Lionel, I express our gratitude. However Hm? Gilless gaze shifted towards Eris who was busyughing while whipping the injured soldiers of Millbeau. What is she doing? Thanks to the sacred aura emanating from the whip, it was difficult to believe she was simply beating the injured soldiers. After an awkward silence, where only Erissugh echoed around us, my face flushed in embarrassment as I replied. Its a ritual to make those who plundered innocentmoners repent. Is that so? Dammit all. Why should I be the one shouldering this shame? Ironically enough, Damien reacted to our conversation. Argh! I repent! I swear Ill never raid again! Please! Just stopAck! No more, please! Stop hitting me! Maybe this really was a ritual for repentance? - After the situation had somewhat settled, Gilles de Lionel invited us to the Counts mansion. Though I was eager to return quickly to Lafayette, I couldnt refuse this invitation as it would be dishonorable and rude. At the dinner, I was able to hear news from the North. Youre saying that His Highness the First Prince has passed away from the gue. Yes. We are trying to seek a truce with His Highness the Second Prince, but it seems to be going poorly. Despite the changes Ive made, the First Prince was still dead, and the Second Prince survived. This was the future as I knew it. However. His Lordship Count Lionel is on his way back. I suppose His Excellency the Marquis of Lafayette will be doing the same. My father, the Blue Knight, the Marquis of Lafayette survived the gue. I bit my lip in silence. ThatsGood news. Nothing is decided yet, but if His Highness the Second Prince refuses anypromise, we may need to fight to preserve our titles. Most will rally beneath Duke Lorennes banner as he was the closest associate of thete First Prince. I understand. As a member of the First Princes faction, I will do my best to support His Lordship, the Marquis of Lafayette, and the House of Lionel to navigate this crisis. Its reassuring to hear such words from the Acting Marquis who protected our territory. It seems the rumors cannot be trusted after all. He must be referring to rumors of my shameful duel, but I was too busy admiring Eriss face as she enjoyed the banquet to care about it. My fathers survival and return meant that I wouldnt be the Marquis. Even though I have secured certain matters as the Acting Lord, the Marquis is not a man who cares about my achievements or the familys reputation. If he realizes Eriss value and tries to take advantage of her Ah, I didnt know the Marquis had such an impressive healer in his employ! The reports Ive heard are quite remarkable. The vigers are praising her as a saint. Honestly, Im a bit envious of such a great person being in your fathers employ. Gilless words snapped me out of my reverie. It was indeed a stroke of fortune, my friend. However, if its alright with you, may I request you to remain silent on matters regarding her? Why would that be? Surely a woman like her could enhance the prestige of any house Lets say that there are some extraneous circumstances. Should you agree with my wish, Ill give you one-tenth of the ransom extracted from Millbeau. Ahem. Well if you insist, Ill ensure confidentiality. Unlike the neutral Anjou family in the south whom we have almost no dealings with, words from Lionel who is part of the First Prince faction would surely reach the Marquiss ears. Since its difficult to ensure the vigers silence, this measure is temporary, which will buy me some time. Should my father demonstrate any sort of interest in Eris, Ill have to leave her in Christines care. The Marquis survived the gue. Although one would normally be happy if their father returned safely, I could only feel concerned for the future. Even the sky itself seemed to reflect my current mood. Looks like a storm ising. - In the capital of Francia Lumiere. A city where ominous rain continued to pour from the darkened sky. The streets bore the scars of exploitation and poverty, their past splendor nowhere to be seen. Within a dark building of such a city, a meeting was held. The First Prince is dead, and it seemed that this Civil War would finally be over, but to continue this senseless war just to eradicate the remnants of his factionPerhaps God has indeed taken thest vestiges of sanity from this Kingdom. Bishop Arnaud Richelieu, a holy man respected in the Kingdom, sighed tiredly. All of those cursed royals deserve to die. They are nothing but rats preying away at Francia! One vermin was taken care of by God, the remaining one must be dealt with by our hands! The royalty and nobles are destroying our mothend. They are enemies of the people. Now all that remains is to shed their blood. Journalist Jean Malo andwyer Benoit Levier also chimed in. Well, not all nobles deserve death. The Younger nobles in the south have been acting quite honorably. The new Countess of Aquitaine is supporting trade and charity work, building bonds with the independent cities, and the Young Acting Lord of Lafayette is doing good work out there. While the radicals Malraux and Levier scowled at the words of the famous liberal writer Nics Brisseau, the leader of the radicals spoke. Hah! The Aquitaines merely bought their titles with money, securing a ce in this corrupt system! And we all know what kind of person the Marquis of Lafayette is, dont we? The sins and atrocities umted under the Lafayette name are already too numerous to excuse his son. After hearing the rebuttal from the prominent Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor, Brissau frowned. Though the kingdom may be rotten to its core, it remains strong. Therefore, rather than making enemies of everyone, it would be wise topromise with those we canmunicate with. They are still filthy Blue-bloods! Only when we have torn down the old regime that deserves its destruction, will it be clear that their so-called noblesse oblige is nothing more than a mask of hypocrisy! More importantly, we have no more choices but to act now. As he spoke, Jidor turned his eager gaze towards Richelieu, the leader of this gathering. Despite the long Civil War and this gue, these mad royals and corrupt nobles only want to fill their coffers. We must recognize that no amount of Francias blood will change them. If we do not, we will all perish instead! Richelieu had closed his eyes as he listened to Jidors speech, before slowly opening them. Until now, themon people of this Kingdom have been less than nothing in the grand scheme of things. Because of this, they wish more than anything to be something. The respected bishop paused for a moment to let his words sink in. Prepare yourselves. For when they finally stage another conflict to drink thest drop of Francias blood, will be our chance to rise. After a heavy silence, everyone stood up and spoke in unison. In the name of Liberty, Equality and Fraternity. TL Note: And the plot thickens!!! Also also, aint Eris-chan a Ill too happy with dat whip??? Imagine getting cured by painAHHHHHH. II have to stop consuming certain types of content.This is not getting gud for mama. /genesisforsaken Chapter 17: The Blue Knight (1) Chapter 17: The Blue Knight (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Blue Knight (1) Memores sumus vestri me- This serene song echoed around the usually silent mansion of the Marquisate. Ostende mihi faciem sol luceat- Eris continued to sing with her eyes closed in joy as Jessie brushed her snow-white hair while humming along to this unknown song. Having gotten used to caring for myself while on the battlefields, I didnt need a helping servant. Therefore, Jessie, who was my personal servant, hardly had anything to do, but when I brought Eris here, they seemed to have be close friends. Smiling at this sight, I looked at Christine who had left the room and was waiting for me outside. Ah, I apologize. Its fine. She seems quite aLively person. Right? I walked through the hallways of the mansion with Christine. As our rhythmic footsteps echoed down the hallways, Christine opened her mouth. So, this was the child youve been talking about? Thats correct, my Countess. A child, huh? Well, Eris was only sixteen. Although Christine and I were only 3 years older than her, I had the memories of my past life, and Christine has such an imposing aura that I often forget her real age. When Eris introduced herself with the full brunt of her charm and friendliness, Christine had a very awkward posture. The contrast between the two couldnt be more striking since Christine always wears a ck dress, has deep ck eyes and hair, while Eris is entirely white aside from her eyes. Her charm must be truly captivating since you risked your life to fetch her. I truly hope that she proves to be worth it. Well While I felt somewhat confused by her statement, Christine quickened her steps in silence. As soon as we entered the reception room, Christine gestured to the maid following her. Lina. Yes, My Lady. The maid handed Christine a scroll before leaving the room. With the scroll in hand, Christine turned towards me with a harsh re as she began to speak. When you said you were going to look for her, I imagined that youd send someone to bring her. Now, imagine my surprise when I heard that you went gallivanting around thends where a deadly gue was at its strongest? Im sorry, Christine. If you consider me your partner, then I want you to take care of yourself, Pierre. Ive invested a lot in you, and it would be troublesome for me if something were to happen to you. Dont worry, Ill be more cautious in the future. But didnt you also risk your life entering an enemy territory fully aware of the assassination attempts? I managed to maintain my smile even when Christines re turned frosty. It was a necessary risk, and besides I had Sir Gaston with me. I assure you, I didnt make a reckless decision. Besides, I made you a promise, one I intend to keep. With that, I extended my hand to her as she looked at me nkly. After a couple of seconds, she smiled wryly and ced her hand in mine. If only promises could prevent harm Escorting her towards a nearby table, I heated the water and made us coffee, before joking. My Countess, your words wound me, didnt you know that demons are supposed to honor their pacts? A demon who houses a Saint, thats something you dont see every day. Christine finally smiled as she watched me prepare the coffee, and when I handed her a mug, she unfurled the scroll shed received from the maid. This is the list of items you requested, as well as the report of the troopsmissioned. I took the scroll from Christine and read through it. As expected from the Aquitainepany, nearly all the items requested had been procured. And then, the army. I have invested my private funds, rued from selling raw materials to Abyss Corporation into Christines management and the army creation. I see, so you managed about 1000 men. Yes. Ill expand further in the future, but that would be somewhat difficult since Aquitaine is not a martial house. Your familys origins dont matter that much since handling firearms is something most independent cities are known for, not martial families. Please continue with this project Im happy to continue as long as Im being paid. If I tried to muster this army within Lafayette, I would be under strict vignce. However, in Aquitaine, a neutral territory in the Civil War that was mainly focused on trading, it was much easier to recruit the necessary manpower,pared to Lafayette. Above all, the army trained and equipped by Christine would be just a third party employed by me. Although small, this army would not be known as a part of Lafayette, nor would they be influenced by the Marquis. As of now, they would be a vital asset. While I examined the scroll, Christine took a sip of her coffee and then said. Ive also been keeping an eye on the connections to the independent cities as you requested, but the response to this endeavor has beencking. Is that so? Well, theres no need to rush this. Just focus on making a good impression for now. Christine shrugged before adding. Among the influential figures in the cities, a famous liberal writer showed some interest. His name is Nicu Brissau. He also studied thew and even worked as a Jury, do you recognize him? Narrowing my eyes in thought, I was able to recall his name. Yes, I think I know who youre talking about. He must have been one of the moderates in the Revolutionary Army. This is good. If possible, try to establish a connection with him. If you say so, Pierre. He must be someone worth meeting. Christine nodded. For a moment we simply stayed silent, savoring the coffee, before I spoke. How is your brother doing? Ah Christine flinched and looked up from her mug with a sad smile. Hes been quiet as a ghost. With a deep breath, Christine seemed to collect her thoughts and continued. I guess I shouldnt be the one to talk when Im keeping a child who could be the greatest threat to my rule. Her tone was bitter. No doubt her vassals were encouraging her to eliminate Louis or at least banish him, or even send him to a monastery. I can only imagine how many times those who professed themselves as servants of Christine De Aquitaine offered their self-serving counsel to her. Instead of being one of those, I said something else. Well, my vassals tried to dissuade me when I headed south, but as you can see, I returned unscathed. It might have been dangerous, but If I gave up simply because of their pressure or because of my fears, then I would carry this regret for the rest of my life. Christine simply stared at me, her gaze betraying nothing as she opened her mouth. The so-called loyalists defend my stance. They say that Louis, who lost his entire faction in one night cant do anything against me, and if needed, he could be used to root out those who are discontent within our ranks. Instead of answering me, Christine rambled on calmly, as if she was venting her thoughts, but towards the end, her voice wavered slightly. But I just want to give that child the opportunity I longed for. Unlike those who wanted me dead, I wont threaten a child who had no intention of doing me harm for fear of what he could do in the future. Perhaps those were things she could only confess to me, her partner who instigated her to take action against her own family. Maybe Im just trying to delude myself that Im different from them. That I would only do something against Louis when he actually moves against me Because then, I would be justified in dealing with him as well. Afterying everything bare, Christines tone continued to be bitter, but her expression was somewhat relieved. Heh. Im a selfish monster, arent I? Are you disappointed in me? With a depressing smile, her deep ck eyes trembled slightly, even then, as they stared at me, I could recognize a faint glimmer of hope in those deep orbs. I couldnt help but smile at her. I think its wonderful. Hearing my answer, Christine blinked nkly. Pardon? Its very human. I like it. Where? What part of this is human? Chuckle-. You see, Christine, you may not know it yet, but you never actually said youd go as far as to kill him, did you? You talk tough, but I can see the honest desire to protect and properly raise your little brother who lost his parents in a single night. With wide eyes, Christine looked beyond stunned. Enjoying that look on her face, I smirked and continued. Its easy to delude yourself by saying that dealing with him is for the good of the family, but nobody willpensate you for the wounds you would receive from it. Thats why I think you should be yourself. Youre doing a good job as it is, and most of all, I trust you because, despite all this bravado you have, I know that deep inside, youre a kind-hearted woman. Thats why Ill be relying on you for a while. After saying this, I took a long sip of my coffee, enjoying its vor as she remained silent for a while. When I looked up, I saw Christine with a flushed face, staring at me, before she btedly spoke. Ah, yes, well. Ahem. The Marquis will be returning soon, so you must have a lot of matters to deal with. I should be going back as well. Indeed. But as I said, I trust you, Christine. And I look forward to continuing our partnership. As Christine bolted from her seat, I stood up as well and offered her a handshake. If I dont honor the trust that you invested in me, Id be ashamed to represent the Aquitaines name. You can count on me. Christine replied while shaking my hand and took her leave. However, just before departing, she added in a soft tone. Because I trust you too, Pierre. Without an heir to the throne to support, the First Princes faction retreated from the northern front. The Second Prince entered the capital Lumiere and dered his ascension, being crowned King Louis. The Civil War, however, was still far from over. The remnants of the First Princes faction, represented by Duke Lorenne, entered peace negotiations with the Second Princes faction, which was thest chance to stop the civil war before the Revolution erupted. However, the gap between the victors, who were eager to make up for their losses not caring about the state of the kingdom, and the losers, unable to ept defeat at the hands of a disease, remained as wide as before. The negotiations eventually broke down, and King Louis dered the remnants of the First Princes faction as rebels and ordered their destruction. A few days after Christine and the Aquitaine merchants left. The organized procession of the Lafayette army returning from the northern front, marched into Toulouse in an orderly fashion. A force of thousands strong seemed imposing at first, but to me, they looked miserable. Their ragged appearance was proof of all the long hours of fighting and shedding of so much blood. Wasnt this just a stubborn demonstration of those who lost their Lord to a gue, trying to deny reality thinking they didnt lose the war and could still fight? Leading the army, the chief denier, was the Knight in symbolic blue armor. Alongside the vassals, I kneeled in front of the Marquis, paying my respects to him. Pierre De Lafayette, son of Lafayette, greets his Excellency the Marquis of Lafayette, the great Blue Knight, Hubert de Lafayette. The Marquis dismounted from his horse and lifted the visor of his helmet. His bearded face remained expressionless as he slowly scanned the retainers who paid their respects to me and then gave me a faint smile. Hm, youve done well. I had my concerns, but you managed to perform your duties as the acting Lord morepetently than I had expected. My eyebrows almost rose in response to his unexpected praise, which was something very aliening from him. Well, if I think about it, its not that strange. I defeated the second son of Millbeau, enhanced Lafayettes reputation, and also supplied him with excessive military funds. In his eyes, I am someone who finally contributed to Lafayettes prestige and his own ego. The Marquis barely nced at Baron Robert Le Domont, who struggled to support me, and the fact he praised me in front of all the vassals was clearly intentional. I bowed even lower so he wouldnt be able to see my sneer. Im honored by your praise, Your Excellency. Please let us proceed. Yes. With a nod, the Marquis headed towards the mansion, his gaze fixed towards the back of the group. Where Eris was d in both robe and veil. I felt every muscle in my body tense, but the Marquis simply watched her for a moment before stepping inside the mansion as if nothing had happened. With a relieved sigh, I followed after him. However, No sooner had the soldiers and the lower servants of the mansion been dismissed and the doors closing behind us, that the Marquis stopped in his tracks. Your Excellency? Without looking at me, the Marquis stomped towards Eris. Who are you, to be veiled in my presence? Before Eris could respond, I intervened between her and the Marquis. Your Grace, she is an artist under my patronage. She is sensitive to sunlight, so I allowed her to use the veil. My apologies for not informing you sooner. Then she can remove it now, cant she? Yes. I apologize for my rudeness, Your Excellency. Im Eris, invited by the Young Master to take residence at this manor. Immediately after the Marquis spoke, Eris took off her veil and curtsied to him. Her snow-white hair cascaded down, as her deep purple eyes and pale face were revealed. The Marquis appraised Eris for a moment, before turning to me with a particr smile. Hmm, not bad. She may be young now, but theres promise for the future. A man should be able to recognize a good woman. After saying this, the Marquis turned his gaze towards Francois, who was standing close to Eris. As he looked at him for a moment, he turned his back. Although I felt sorry for Eris, this misunderstanding was not a bad oue. Sending an apologetic look towards her, I prepared to follow the Marquis once more. However, the Marquis paused once more before returning his gaze, not to Eris, but to Francois. And who might you be? This one is but a humble man who is honored to meet the great Blue Knight, His Excellency, Hubert De Lafayette. This ones name is Francois. I am Eris guardian, invited by the Young Master to take residence in this manor. The Marquis gestured towards Eris with his chin. Shes your daughter then? No, Your Excellency. She is the child of a benefactor whom I am protecting. Protecting you say What? Why is he taking such an interest in Francois?! While I was trying to understand his thought process, the Marquis drew his sword. As everyone gasped and froze, the Marquis addressed Francois with his sword drawn. Draw your sword. Y-Your Excellency? The Marquis didnt repeat himself. With a slow, yet powerful movement, he swung his sword towards Francois. With astonishing speed, Francois drew his sword and blocked the Marquiss blow as the steel screeched through the mansion. This cursed madman was actually trying to kill him! Uncle Francois! Amid Eriss cry of horror, The Marquis raised his trembling sword arm, and looked at Francois who managed to block his blow, and then Ha Ha, Hahahaha! Hahahahahahaha! Burst intoughter. The Marquiss lips twisted into a hungry smile to everyones shock and bewilderment. Its been a long time, Sir Frederick De Beaumont. To hear that a Knight who once guarded the beloved concubine of thete King, calling himself a humble man is a good joke, isnt it? Francois, no, Sir Frederick De Beaumonts eyes widened as the Marquiss smile only widened. You may not remember me. However, I had the opportunity to witness your deeds as a mere KnightThat was a beautiful swordsmanship. Though your appearance has changed, the swords do not lie or hide! In the tense silence, the Marquis turned his head towards me. Pierre, many times I believed that you were hopeless. But it seems I was wrong. To think you managed to pick such a gem in my absence No, it cant be The Knight who threw away his title to remain loyal to the dead king, the one who rescued the Kings beloved concubine and her daughter from the pce on the brink of Civil War. If a man such as you is guarding a young girl, then As soon as he finished speaking, the Marquis knelt before Eris, took her hand, and kissed the back of it. Looking at her, the Marquiss eyes now had an intense and swirling emotion I couldnt even begin to describe. Before the pale and shocked Eris could respond, the Marquis spoke with a twisted smile. The Missing Princess Erisliste Lilianne De FranciaThats is you, is it not, Your Highness? TL Note: I tried to trante the Latim, but the sentence seemed iplete I couldnt be sure of the meaning but its something like this: We are mindful of you, my/me and Show me your face, may the sun shine Again Mama is not a Latim nutjob, so if any Latim master here can make a more urate trantion please do, Also also, shit hit the funds! Daddy Marquis is not stupid! /genesisforsaken Chapter 18: Civil War Period – The Blue Knight (2) Chapter 18: Civil War Period ¨C The Blue Knight (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Blue Knight (2) In the guest room of the mansion. Ive dered confidentiality for now. So please dont worry too much. Eris gave me an awkward smile as she heard my words. I hope youll treat me the same as you did before. You dont need to worry about this, Eris. As soon as I changed my tone, Eriss eyes widened. After blinking her mesmerizing purple eyes a few times, she spoke. Did you know all along? Yes. Upon hearing my answer, Eris pouted before turning her head towards Francois, no, Sir Beaumont. Well, thats ridiculous. Was I that obvious? I do not believe so, My Lady. She turned towards me with a suspicious look before sighing. How exactly, or rather, since when? Was Ipletely tricked into a devious contract from the beginning? No. Even though I knew you were a princess, I never intended to make use of this secret. And I waspletely honest in my promises to you. Eris looked rather wronged, but to be honest, I was feeling just as wronged. Before my regression, no one recognized her as a Princess, until the church delved deep into her past. It was no wonder that a child from the Kings favored concubine was kept hidden with the political turmoil that sparked the Civil War. In hindsight, with her distinctive looks and her sensitivity to sunlight, its no wonder the Late King was very proactive in hiding her existence. Although the Marquis is a ridiculous monster who managed to recognize a middle-aged man as a former Royal Guard just because he saw him wield a sword years ago on the battlefield. Initially, I nned to introduce Eris as my patronized artist and if the Marquis showed any signs of wanting to use Eris for her divine power, I would leave her in Christines care. But how could I have anticipated that he would recognize her as the Princess right away? Eris looked at me with her unique eyes and sighed, perhaps sharing my pain at this moment. Right. If I wanted to avoid trouble altogether, I wouldnt have epted your offer in the first ce, and I cant me him for finding my identity either. So what is his goal now? He probably wants to announce the existence of Her Highness the Princess and rally the remnants of the First Princes faction. Of course, this decision doesnt consider Eriss wishes, as she is a semi-prisoner under the guise of protection. The Second Prince has already been crowned, so whats the point of announcing my existence now? My mother wasnt a noble, so Im second to King Louis in legitimacy. Yes. Honestly, announcing Eris as the Princess wouldnt benefit the First Princes faction in terms of legitimacy. However, thats the narrative for the entire faction. The current faction leader is Duke Lorenne, the right hand of the First Prince. Though the Prince is dead, he is still a powerful and authoritative figure. And the power-hungry Marquis of Lafayette was not pleased that Duke Lorenne received more attention than him, who was the real main fighting force of the First Princes Faction. But by announcing that Lafayette harbors a descendent to the Throne, the story changes. Eris, theyre thinking that by endorsing you as the heir to the Throne, the Lafayette family could take the lead in the faction. Giving me a very displeased look, Eris also added her thoughts. He would also make me a puppet queen and marry me off to someone, making Lafayette a family with royal blood? Was she referring to me? Dont worry, these are just some ns the Marquis made, nothing is decided for now. And they certainly wont risk Her Royal Highness the Princesss life just for an internal struggle. The Princess disappeared right before the Civil War, and because of this, she has be apletely forgotten Royal. Thus, whispers about the Princess can be dismissed as mere rumors, but the moment Eris is announced as the Princess and enters the session dispute, then there will be no turning back. If that happens, not only will King Louis and his faction target Eris, but the Revolution as well. When Eris is dered a contender for the Throne and affiliated with Lafayette, the Revolution will make us a primary target for purging. Thats why the timing of Eris reveal must be at least after I manage to establish some connections with the Revolutionaries, and when they show themselves willing to ept some coexistence with the Royalty and nobility. And now is definitely not the time. After listening to my reasoning, Eris stared at me for a while and then showed a small smile. You are very peculiar, you know that? I should be feeling very suspicious of you, but for some reason, I feel like I can trust you. Perhaps your divine power, or rather your personal power is trying to tell you something? I dont know. I like to think that my hunches are usually spot on! But If I had such a handy ability to predict the future I wouldnt be in this situation, would I? After saying this with a mournful expression, Eris regained her usual cheer as her tone became yful. I made a deal with you to earn the hearts of the people. So Ill continue to work hard at it! And as promised, I count on you to protect me. Since you know my identity, I believe youll do a good job as my patron! I could only offer her a wry smile. Thats the n, Your Highness. Or should I say, Eris? Itsforting to know that your hunchpels you to trust me. Although I cannot deny that Im a little anxious for the future. Hey, when you say things like this, Ill start getting anxious too, you know? Thats just how life works, doesnt it? If we could be certain of the future, things would be so much easier. But thats not how the world works Before regressing, I faced unexpected situations such as a sudden revolution and the gue. So this time around, given I was armed with foreknowledge, wasnt it unfair to once again be blindsided by absurd events? Late in the evening. I stood in a dark room, holding a candlestick. A room that was seldom visited by anyone but me, so it was left abandoned. The light from my candlestick illuminated a portrait that had been shrouded in darkness. It revealed an elderly man, who despite his age still appeared robust. The 5th earl of Toulouse Xavier De Toulouse. This man wore his armor and held a sword with a confident smile. He was a true warrior and my grandfather. Known for his favorable treatment of his subjects. If he was alive, I wonder what he would say to my father, the Marquis. Moving on, The candlelight now illuminated the portrait of a woman with a kind and nostalgic smile. The 6th Earl of Toulouse Yuria De Toulouse. The woman who married a Knight favored by my grandfather, and gave birth to me. She was the one who helped my father, Hurbert, create the legend of the Blue Knight when he had yet to be a Marquis. However, when his son was defeated by amoner in a tournament, she was neglected by her husband and died of a broken heart. I slowly reached my hand towards the portrait but stopped myself from touching it. No warmth could be felt from it. Im sure even If I touched it, it would be the same. The thing with memories was that they were usually warm. But theres no warmth in reality. As I withdrew my hand and clenched it into a fist, someone knocked on the door. Young Master, its me, Baron Domont. Come in. The Baron entered the room and bowed. The Marquis is requesting your presence, Young Master. Its something regarding the Civil War and Her Highness the Princesss treatment. Very well, lets go. As I turned around, the Baron was looking wistfully at Mothers portrait. The Baron had served the House Toulouse for many years, long before the creation of the Lafayette Marquisate. His words from before came back to me. Young Master. Seeing how you have grown into a fine man, I feel that I wont be ashamed when I finally meet Lady Yuria. Before my regression, I didnt recognize what sort of a man he was. When I was defeated by amoner, and treated like worthless trash by my father, I was too caught up in my self-loathing to notice those around me. Thus, even after my regression, I doubted this mans loyalty simply because I didnt know him that well. Im sorry for everything, Baron. Pardon? The bewildered face of a noble in the Knight Kingdom who couldnt ride a horse because of his prominent belly, was quite funny as I let out a small chuckle. Lets go. This time, Ill offer you myplete trust, Baron. Ah? Oh, yes, yes. You can trust in this Domont! He might not look very reliable based on hisrotund looks, but at this moment, he was truly the best ally I could have. In the conference room. The Marquis sat at the head, with the vassals and retainers of Lafayette gathered around him. While all of the retainers and vassals had anxious and frightened faces, the Blue Knight red at me with his cold eyes. Are you saying we shouldnt announce the existence of the Princess? Yes, your Excellency. We have little to gain and much to lose by doing this. The Marquiss re intensified, but he eased up and chuckled. Youve grown a lot, Pierre. To think you would be capable of looking me in the eye, arguing against what I say. Its my duty as a member of the Lafayette family to offer wise counsel to Your Excellency. Hehehehe The Marquisughed a little. Like the prelude of a disaster, with eachugh of the Marquis, the retainers flinched and tried to shrink while visibly swallowing their saliva. Fine, Ill listen to your wise counsel then. But you must be prepared to bear that responsibility. The Marquis said as his eyes betrayed his struggle to rein in his fiery temper. Had it not been for my recent contributions, he wouldnt have even given me the right to speak. The faction of the First Prince and King Louis are irreconcble enemies. As long as they have set their sights on our destruction, we have no choice but to rally against King Louiss tyranny. Do you think that the First Prince faction wont be able to unite once more just because we dont proim the Princesss appearance? The Marquiss mouth twitched a bit, but he didnt bother to disagree. Realistically, what our faction needs to aim for now is not total victory but resistance. Our goal is to chip away at the power of the King and his faction as much as possible and drag them to the negotiation table. If we present a new heir to the throne right now, that will only increase their drive to wage war against us. The Marquis looked at me with a displeased expression before blurting out. Your words have merit, but if we support the elevation of the Third Princess and dethrone King Louis, our im will be undeniable. My apologies, Your Grace. But this is only valid if dethroning King Louis is possible. How dare you discuss defeat in my presence! The Marquiss anger thundered through the room like a tempest. Not only the retainers but even myself flinched at the sheer mana infused into his shout. Before I realized I was already sweating. However, I couldnt back down now. If theres no way back, then the only way is forward. Even when the First Prince was alive, we failed to secure a decisive victory. Im sure you realize that it is impossible to surrender the North, including the capital, and let them have a total victory. And thats not what you are after. Isnt what your Excellency desires not a pretext to rally the First Princes faction, but to elevate the Princess and take the lead of the Faction from Duke Lorenne? And, what of it? That would be dangerous, Your Excellency. As I mentioned, it will only give King Louis and his faction a sense of crisis, it would just offer them the push What do you know, boy! You have never stood on the front lines! I was the main fighting force behind the First Princes faction! I was the one fighting on the forefront, the one who won the most victories, the one our enemies fear the most! And then, some ipetent pig calling himself a Duke mismanaged the war and let both the Prince and the nobles astray! Madness and rage swirled In his fiery gaze If I had led them, this Civil War would have ended in our victory long ago! The one thing holding me back from takingmand was my bloodline! In its wake, the long-umted resentment and lust for power burned. What made him be this depraved? The very ce he stands now is the one he stole from my mother. If thats so, you believe that by supporting the Princess, the arrogant Duke Lorenne, and those snooty high nobles will bow down to you? No, they wont. This will only sow more discord. Surely you dont believe that marrying a half-blood princess will solve all issues of authority You! You worthless worm! How dare you think you can lecture me! I built up the Lafayette name by myself! A parasite like you who simply munches on my feats! When I marry the Princess and ascend to the throne, I will take every privilege of an heir you may have and choose another of my children as my heir! Do as you wish, Your Excellency. IWhat? I said. Do. As. You. Wish. The vassals and retainers who had been frightened by the Marquiss anger now looked at me with their mouths agape. Even the Marquis, who had been raging mere seconds ago looked shocked as I naturally curled the corners of my mouth. But would that be wise, Your Excellency? Even after my mothers death, the Marquis didnt take another wife. Was it out of love for my mother? No, this man enjoyed the presence of countless concubines and never bothered to hide them. He was utterly ashamed of his son, for losing to amoner in a Knights tournament. He was so concerned with his lost honor that he even imprisoned the Knight who won against me in our domain. Nevertheless, he still appointed me as the Acting Lord. Was it because he discovered his lost love for his son? Or because I was the only heir? He could have simply taken another wife and sired a more favorable heir. Thisnd was part of the Earldom long before it belonged to the Marquis, it dates back to when this ce was still called the Toulouse Earldom. Everything he owned. Thisnd was originally left to my mother by my maternal grandfather. The loyalty of the vassals, including Baron Domont, is not towards my father but towards the Earl of Toulouse, which has been passed down from my ancestors. And now, with my mother gone, I am the Earl of Toulouse, Your Excellency. Without me, he is just a Knight with the fancy and empty title of a Marquis. Thats why, even though he regards me as worthless, he could never cast me aside. Before my regression, during the times he was in the domain, I was too young and too afraid to even grasp this simple truth. By the time I realized this, the Marquis had already died of the gue. The great Blue Knight Hubert De Lafayette. A man so obsessed with greatness and power that hemands the inclusion of his title as the great Blue Knight when referred to. A man who only remembers the frustration and discrimination due to his humble origins. But a man who forgets what he has received. Your Excellencys foundation was built by my maternal grandfather, Xavier De Toulouse, and lent to you by my mother. Your lofty reputation is also built on top of the blood of the Toulouse soldiers. The man, who ims to have achieved everything he had, through his might and sword, but actually, had only obtained the title of Blue Knight and the title of Marquis. A title higher than a Count but lower than a Duke, an ambiguous honor without a singlend attached to it. Even the highest honor conceded to him, is just a nickname given to a Knight. So for him, installing a puppet princess as the Queen and bing the King himself must seem like a heaven-sent opportunity to make up for his inferiorityplex. You, you dare threaten me now? The Marquiss eyes bulged in rage, and he seemed ready to draw his sword at any moment. I was merely listing some facts, Your Excellency. MoreoverI highly doubt that you would be able to conduct the war as it is without me. Baron Domont? Ah, Yes? Oh, Yes. Baron Domont, who until now had been sitting with a dumbfounded expression on his face, hurriedly stood up and handed some documents to the Marquis. As the Marquis twirled his mustache and looked over the documents, I calmly opened my mouth. The report onst years taxes for the Marquisate, or rather, the Earldom of Toulouse. You may not be aware, but it falls drastically short of the military funds you demanded. Until now, he was content to simply bark orders at me, the Acting Lord. If the domains tax ie was insufficient, then it was my responsibility to raid and pige viges to make up for it. The gue has spread, and now the main battlefield has moved south, you will have to worry about the reduced ie from the neighboring domains, instead of plundering them. Even if you want to put the Princess on the Throne, do you think you have the military funds to do it? By the Marquiss look, he seemed ready to charge at me. But no matter how much he rages, hes the one who has been sucking the life out of thisnd while he maintained his luxuries on the frontline. Hes the one who ended up breaking the engagement with the Aquitaine family simply to take their money inpensation. And what about you? Taking out the documents I had prepared I handed them to a servant. As the Marquis received the documents from the servant, his eyes widened and he began to tremble. How dare you embezzle money from my domain?! You misunderstand, Your Excellency. Baron Domont, who has been overseeing the domain administration, will attest to it. After all, how could such fundse about from the struggling ie of the domain, when we had to send you your military funds as well? The Marquis turned his head and red at Baron Domont, who flinched but nodded in agreement to my words. The Earl is correct, Your Excellency. You can even verify this yourself by looking through the domains financial records. What the Marquis held was a deposit certificate from a bank operated by the Aquitaine family. Those were the funds I had left after borrowing money from Christine to buy arge amount of raw materials, and then selling it to the Abyss Corporation after their industrial revolution. I gave some of that money to Christine, who managed the army, but even then, there still remained a tremendous amount. And he says I embezzled money? At this point, I would praise even those damned Demons from the Abyss Corporation. If your Excellency insists on ignoring my rightful im as the Earl of Toulouse, and try to control the matters pertinent to the domains administration, then I shall renounce my name, De Lafayette, and leave the estate. What nonsense are you spouting now, boy!? After this, I will go to King Louis and ask him to restore my rights, perhaps Ill even offer him that money as a gift. Im sure those who are impoverished and desperate because of this Civil War will find my proposal quite enticing. I highly doubt the Marquis will be able to properly manage his vassals and retainers after disposing of me. Y-you, youYou Ah, I think hes about to pop a vessel at this point. But that would be problematic. As entitled and consumed by jealousy and lust for power as he is, his abilities are still worthy of being called the strongest Knight in the Kingdom. It would be rather tragic if someone who should be charging at the enemy lines died of stress. Of course, since Im a Lafayette myself, I would be rather reluctant to act on such acts of filial impiety. Extending my hand to the Marquis, who shook it, trying to convey all his rage through it as he seemed ready to kill his only son. Therefore, Your Excellency, the great Blue Knight Hubert De Lafayette. Please give up your useless contests of honor and let Duke Lorenne bear all the hatred of our enemies. This way, the revolutionaries hatred will also fall upon him while we could simply switch sides at the opportune moment. Should you do as such, I, Pierre De Lafayette, Earl of Toulouse, shall fulfill my allegiance as your ally, providing financial and military support. Of course, since we are allies, Your Excellency will have to show me proper respect as well. Otherwise, Ill take your hollow title of Marquis and leave you to wage war by yourself, while trying to appease your vassals who would have lost every reason to remain loyal. TL note: Damn mah man Pierre was cold as fuck on dis chapter, Hes almost reaching Ferzen lvs of chadness. Hehehehehehehe. Also also, a real TL note here, In Korean the world can be tranted either as Count or as Earl. me English lmao, so I made the choice to put the Toulouse rank as Earl, because we already have an absurd amount of Counts in this novel, and both Count and Earl are basically the same thing. /genesisforsaken Chapter 19: Civil War Period - The Herald of War Chapter 19: Civil War Period - The Herald of War Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period The Herald of War The Marquis eventually agreed to my suggestion and a gag order was issued regarding Eriss existence. Before thew, the closing thing helping keep order within the territory was the Marquiss sword. Since only a few vassals and retainers were aware of Eriss existence, they knew the consequences of ignoring the Marquiss orders. Although its natural that some rumors about Eris might circte, its unlikely that they would be believed. On another topic, the sight of vassals and retainers trying to curry my favor the moment the Marquis left the meeting was quite a spectacle. Everything Ive done from repelling Damien de Millbeau, putting Christine as the head of her family, and earning funds through the Abyss Corporation is finally bearing fruit. Now, everyone must have realized that the Marquis was no longer in control. It was rather bizarre and amusing seeing Baron Domont breaking down in tears while saying he could die without regrets now. Those who were long-time servants of the Earl of Toulouse harbored a lot of grievances towards the Marquis. They were simply enduring, since I, the one who should be their anchor, refused to fulfill my role. Even the servants tasked with lowly duties around the mansion now showed utmost courtesy towards me. While I was lost in thought, I reached my room. There, leaning against the walls, stood a girl with pale skin bouncing on her feet, who showed a beautiful smile towards me as she waved her hand. Inside the drawing room, where Eris had dragged me. So, youre enjoying it? Sitting in the chair, I felt so at ease I even had a slight difficulty articting my words, but I managed to spill a lethargic reply towards the owner of that voice. Haah, its good. A jovial giggle tickled my ears, and I admit this was a little shameful of me, but the sheer stress relief my body was undergoing kept the rational part of my mind in check, as that wonderful warm feeling spread through my muscles as those angelic hands did their sacred work. I dont do this for just anyone, you know? Even Uncle Francois didnt receive this special treatment from me, you know? Ah, such indulgence is beyond my station. Having a Princess utilize her Divine Power to enhance a message was something so absurd that any resistance left within me seemed to melt in an instant. My mother always loved when I did this. Ah. Eriss mother. Thete Kings cherished concubine. When the King died, Lord Beaumont disappeared as he escaped with Eris, but now that I think about it, her mother vanished As if trying to lighten up the mood, Eris patted my shoulder as her tone returned to its usual cheer. Jeez, look at those knots! Youre way worse than Uncle Francois! And hes almost triple your age! Honestly, I cant understand how someone so young can have this much stress. Youre not one to talk as well, you know? Since when does a 16-year-old say things like that? Eris, of course, ignored me as she continued to prattle. Anyway! I just wanted to say, thank you. I may have been a little, just a tiny bitsy doubtful if you would save me, but you did I told you, I always keep my word. I do seem to be saying this a lot these days, huh But for a person who has been saved, you sure spend a lot of time cooped up in your room, dont you? Well, even with the gag order a lot of people in the Marquisate know my identity. So I could cause some disturbance if I wandered around too much, and besides, I dont like dealing with them. Since King Louis has ordered the subjugation of the First Princes faction, our forces will be mobilized soon, and when this happens, this ce will be rather deserted. When that happens, you can proceed with your ns as you want, and as promised, Ill provide you with the necessary support. In the name of Toulouse and not Lafayette? Its always refreshing when someone is this quick to grasp things as you do, Your Highness. Before my regression, I remember struggling against King Louiss forces as several incidents happened around the Capital Lumiere. And by the time winter approached, the Revolutionaries rose up. Therefore, my n for now is to focus on blocking King Louiss offensive, buying time to let Eris captivate the peoples hearts. The situation this time isnt as dire. The territory is in good shape and the Marquis is still alive which will be of great help in our efforts to hold King Louiss forces off. Should we manage to strike a crippling blow to King Louiss forces, the Revolutionaries might rise up earlier. Ah Eris, may I ask you something? Hmm? Sure. What is it? What are the limits of your Divine Power? For instance, how many people could you strengthen and heal at the same time? Well, my limit is around 20 to 30 people, but at this point, its quite difficult to maintain my powers. I see. Thats impressive. Those snotty priests are ready to copse after healing two or three patients during a day, so its no wonder Eris is qualified to be called a Saint. But this doesnt mean that Eriss gifts are capable of turning the tide of an entire war on her own. Now, do not misunderstand. As promised, I have no intention of using you on the front lines. And as long as you are within the Marquisate, no one will be insane enough to make such a demand against my orders. I simply wanted to know the extent of your gifts in advance. You dont have to exin it like you have a guilty conscience; I understand. Although she said this, her hands pressed hard against a bundle of nerves near my shoulders. Argh! Shes doing this on purpose, isnt she? So, youre curious about what else I can do? Hm, Yes. That whip you used before. It seemed like a construct made by your Divine Power, is it possible to create weapons like that? If its a small number I could do it. But if you want to know if I would enhance a soldiers weapon, then Ill refuse. I wouldnt go that far. I simply wanted to ask a personal favor. Your Highness, would you mind lending a little bit of your strength for the sake of his humble patron who went through a lot of trouble to protect you? Eris stopped massaging me for a moment before answering me in such a t tone I didnt even need to look at her face to know her current expression. I think its a bit cowardly of you to say things like that. Well, Ive always been rather blunt, havent I? Sigh-. Fine, since theres nothing for me to do until the armys departure, Ill do it as a form of repaying your gratitude. Im truly grateful. Well? Ah, I see. What would Your Highness desire then? Surely you arent rewarding this lowly patron with a massage simply because youre boredOuch! This, this crazy Princess just smacked my head with her stupid harp! How is she this strong?! What was that for?! As I turned around filled with injustice for being assaulted without a reason, Eris pushed me out with an aggrieved expression that mirrored my own. Get out! Whats with you all of sudden? While I was being pushed off by an angry Eris, Jessie, my personal maid who had been silently watching this scene unfold, looked at me and said. The Master is very dense.. You know what? Im not sure if I should get angry at her or be happy that shes finally easing up in my presence. In the capital of Francia Lumiere. After the four-year-long civil war, King Louis frowned as he observed the quarreling nobles and clergy making fools of themselves before his presence. Your Majesty, the mightiest of Kings. During this long and tortuous Civil War, the church became unable to collect the rightful tithes as per Gods will. Now that youve ascended to the throne, please prove your faith to God and lighten the path ahead for the Kingdom! Now is not the time for this nonsense! The Civil War is not even over yet! Were short on funds as it is, and you speak of fattening the churchs coffers!? Ah, what a disgrace this is! The Enemy must have drawn a veil over the Counts eyes, blinding you to the right path. After all, what could be more important than proving that the Blessed Knight Kingdom of Francia stands with God? This is why I cant stand the clergy! Do you not see themoners mor? Their demands to be heard? We have already donated too much money to the church. If you want more, then find a way to shut those lowlifes up! Your Majesty, only you can see reason, the church in this domain Your Majesty! Now its the time to show your faith Silence! The clergy and nobles ceased all their discussion when King Louiss patience was tested as he shouted while hitting his royal cane on the floor. Prime Minister, is the discontent among themoners this severe? With all due respect, Your Majesty, but indeed it is so. The frequency of peasant uprisings is increasing drastically, and they demand the convening of the Estates-General, invoking century-old customs. King Louis frowned as he listened to the report from his Prime Minister, the Duke of Orleans. How are our efforts in smoldering those rebels fairing? Forgive me, Your Majesty, but at present, we can only muster about 10,000 troops How could that be! My apologies, Your Majesty. The Kings outburst as he heard the state of his military force, which was iparable before the Civil War with his brother, didnt change the grim reality he was facing. Moreover, unlike when they decided to obliterate the remnants of his brothers faction, which would bestow them theirnds and wealth, the nobles now opted for a wait-and-see approach as they werent so receptive to the idea of wasting even more resources participating in this rebel subjugation. Finally, through clenched teeth, King Louis spoke with a disgorged tone. Convene the Estates-General. B-but, Your Majesty. The Estates-General. A gathering where the representatives of the three estates The Clergy, The Nobility, and finally, the Commoners are convened. Its just a show of selecting a few representatives and paying lip service. Since were about to march to quell these traitors of the Kingdom, it wont hurt to buy us some more time. Words may be pleasant to the ears, but in reality, they wouldnt matter unless the King chose to hear them. Even if the representatives of the third state spoke for themoners, their small votes would be worthless against the vested interests of the second state who were the nobles and the first state, the clergy. I hear and obey, Your Majesty. King Louis half-listened to the response as he waved azy hand in order to dismiss the assembly in the throne room. A small and lonely human sat on the glorious throne of the Kingdom of Knights. This contrast only made King Louis appear more pitiful. He had incurred countless debts during the long Civil War, believing that everything would be fine as long as he ascended to the Throne. He thought that he was the heaven-favored one when his brother, the firstborn, met divine retribution and died a worthless death. However, upon his ascendency, things remained the same. The same fools who chose to support his brother refused to surrender as they tried to protect their tiles and wealth, instead of protecting their lives. While the throne was vacant, the peasants were somewhat quiet, but now they had someone to direct their displeasure at, they became bolder. He thought that things would be fine once he rounded those traitors and eliminated them, but both he and the nobles were already on the verge of ruin from the mountain of debt obtained during the war, and as such theycked the funds to muster a proper army. Then, a ck bird flew in through the windows. The bird could be mistaken as a crow at first nce, but a closer look revealed its true nature as a pigeon, which was primarily used as a messenger bird. King Louiss eye twitched, but he didnt stop the bird as it flew down to his feet. As soon as the pigeonnded, an ominous ck silhouette materialized as it opened its mouth with a gargle of bizarre sounds before speaking in the humannguage. Greetings, Your Majesty. Im Halphas, representing the Pride Corps of Abyss Company. Begone demon. For Im not in the mood for your honeyced words. The pigeon cooed at King Louiss sharp remark. This innocent sound, however, resonated with the dark silhouette, creating a deep twisted sound like a bastardization of augh. Just as King Louiss patience was about to run out, the pigeons eyes glowed red, as the bizarre voice was transmitted once more. As apany of Abyss Corporation that prides itself in our efficiency and innovation, Your Majestys intentions are somewhat difficult to grasp. We can, however, provide you with funds and weapons that you and the nobles of Francia desire. All of this at an obscene discounted price, in exchange for something you possess. King Louis grimaced, but he offered no more attempts to dismiss his unexpected guest. After winning the war and bing the King, Louis banned human trafficking. Even though he encouraged it during the war as a necessary means to raise funds, now that he had be King, he worried about the aftermath of such dealings. Your Majesty, I was under the impression that Honesty was also part of the Knightly virtues, and as such let us be honest. Do you really think that those inferior beings will amount to something other than voicing their incessantints? And would the kingdom suffer if its poption decreased a little? No, it would not. You King Louiss tone expressed his dissatisfaction, but the silhouette continued speaking as if unperturbed. If you dismiss our help now, how many more years will you struggle with the finances of this Kingdom? And during this time, how much more blood of your subjects will be spilled? Since they would have such a miserable fate anyway, wouldnt it be better if they at least served to benefit their King? Even if some subjects are lost, you will gain rulership of all of those under the traitors rule. Its a clear win-win situation, and yet, Your Majesty hesitates to take on such a great dealTruly regretting. Compared to the clergy who demanded donations under the guise of Gods will, at least these demons offered some profit from their dealings. As King Louis contemted, Halphas took the opportunity to hammer the final nail in the coffin. Your Majesty just needs to lift the ban on humanmerce. After all, the nobles will be the ones doing the selling, so Your Majestys hands wont be sullied. And isnt it amazing that just by selling some of your more useless subjects you can gain riches and weapons? The Abyss Corporation is always looking forward to a beneficial rtionship with our prized clients! Should you ept our offer now, we will even give you a bonus at a special price. What do you want? As King Louis demonstrated his interest, the same twistedugh was heard in the throne room. Just as King Louiss displease was increasing once again, the silhouette spoke. We just ask you this. Ensure the total destruction of the Lafayette Marquisate. We also request that special attention be given to the Lafayette heir. TL Note: Daum boy HES A THICK ASS BOY! /genesisforsaken Chapter 20: Civil War Period – Lafayette’s Front (1) Chapter 20: Civil War Period ¨C Lafayette¡¯s Front (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Lafayettes Front (1) As soon as the autumn harvest waspleted, King Louisunched a campaign to crush the rebels, summoning arge army in the Capital Lumiere, and setting a march towards the south. In response, the Faction of thete First Prince also mobilized their forces and set out. The leaders of the First Princes faction gathered at the CharisFortress, located between the southern territory of Lafayette and the eastern Duchy of Lorenne, roughly in the central part of the Kingdom. The atmosphere of this meeting was not just grim, but desperate. They have over 20.000 men? Are you certain of this? The expressions of all of those gathered here paled at the faction leaders question, Duke Christopher De Lorennene This could be a mistake? Perhaps our scouts were delirious? The forces we faced before the gue were fewer than this! Even if they secured the North, the money necessary to raise a force like this wouldnt just fall from the skies. So how could they have mustered such an army? Count Pelford, one of Duke Lorennes trusted aides, spoke up, but my father, the Marquis of Lafayette, replied to him in an indifferent tone. We already double-checked this information. Unless every single one of our scouts has gone mad, those numbers are correct. A grave silence fell upon the meeting. After the gue, the Lord of the Northern region lost most of their power. Even after conscripting every possible man, our forces barely numbered over 10,000 strong. I was rather mortified as well. Before my regression, King Louis hadunched an offensive to mop up the remnants of the First Princes faction, but their numbers were only slightlyrger than ours. Thats why we were able to hold them off even without my father for long enough to King Louis realize that the newly minted revolutionaries were a bigger threat than he had expected, so he sought reconciliation. But now, they are going to wage war on us with twice our numbers. Maybe its the butterfly effect caused by my father, the Marquis, still being alive? The presence of my father might have made them cautious, but how could this exin the sudden doubling of their forces? This isnt just a territorial dispute; a force of this magnitude requires more than just a peasant conscription. Not even to talk about how much money it would take to feed, clothe, and arm such a force when both factions were virtually bankrupt after the long Civil War. Perhaps those damned bastards made a deal with the Abyss Corporation? The difference between our numbers is too great, isnt it? In this case, we should retreat and prepare for a battle of attrition Their territories in the North will remain intact, while ours will be plundered and burned to cinders. If we back down here, then they would simply pick us off one by one. Amidst this heated discussion, another piece of intelligence arrived. The enemy divided their forces into three and is advancing. About 6,000 men are being led by the Duke of Orleans and are heading towards Trouville, 4,000 troops are being led by the Duke of Bretagne and are heading towards the province of Berry while 10,000 troops led by King Louis himself are marching towards us. So they intend to strike our base of operations. Murmurs spread across the conference. The enemy forces marching east are clearly targeting Duke Lorennes domain. What bothered me, however, was 4,000 are marching toward the Berry province? The Marquis furrowed his brow. From the Berry province, in the southwest, the only target of worth belonging to the First Princes faction was the Lafayette Marquisate. It was understandable of them to pressure the leader of our faction with 6,000 troops, while the bulk of Lafayettes forces were already positioned to deal with the main force, led by King Louis. So, why would he send an additional 4,000 men toward a province where the only target worth speaking of was Lafayette? Considering the distribution of forces, Duke Lorennes domain would engage with a token effort, as the force sent there was barely enough to keep him in check while the bulk of this army was being invested against Lafayette and the other southern families. Apparently, King Louis is intent on purging Lafayette and the other southern families first. Said Count Lionel with a grave tone. That was clear. But why would he pursue this goal? While avoiding the Revolutionaries ire was one of my biggest goals, the secondary motive behind stopping the Marquis from relieving Eris to the world was to avoid King Louiss unnecessary attention. The Blue Knights reputation was certainly worthy of legend, but with Duke Lorenne as the head of the faction, why would they go out of their way to deal with Lafayette? Well have to divide our troops as well. Before anyone could speak, Duke Lorenne quickly spoke up. The enemy forces heading for my territory are not insignificant. With 6,000 enemy soldiers, Ill have to mobilize my army to deal with the Duke of Orleans. A frown naturally twisted my expression. Duke Lorenne and his coalition of easter nobles have an army of 5,000 men strong. Although it was smaller than Duke Orleanss forces, they nned on sending most of their forces south and leaving us with barely half of our initial force here. In my past life, when I had the title of Marquis, the First Princes faction didnt stand at such a disadvantage, but now that we were cornered I could see their true colors starting to show themselves. Now I know why the Marquis called him an ipetent pig. If we do that, the South will be the first to copse! Count Lionel, that was Lafayettes neighbor was the first to protest this Should we fall, your own demise will follow shortly, Duke. As he heard the Marquiss cold words, the Duke of Lorenne took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his obese face. Whether we lose some territories or not, its all the same in the end. We cannot fight back while being this severely outnumbered. If we could do something, then I would send 1,000 men to the south under themand of the legendary Blue Knight. If its you, then I believe youd manage somehow. With this, the enemy forces approaching south numbered 14,000, while our defenses were only 6,000. Even with the Blue Knight, it would be quite improbable to ovee such a disadvantage. Well use 2,000 men to hold off the Duke of Bretagne, and with the rest, well take on King Lu Wait! The Marquiss eyes twitched as Duke Lorenne interrupted him. Im risking the safety of my territory by lending you a precious fifth of my army, and yet, the Marquis is sending a third of his already meager forces to defend his ownnds? Well then, what would you propose? Even if the Marquis, the mighty Blue Knight is as powerful as believed, its impossible to defeat 10,000 soldiers, including the Kings elite troops with a mere 4,000. Since he would be able to win this battle anyway, shouldnt it be wiser to let memand all my forces to victory in the east instead? Duke Lorennes absurd proposal made the Marquiss face darken. Ah, I think I can understand some of the roots behind the Marquiss anger now. Does Duke Lor-No, this pig, actually think He can win against the Duke of Orleanss 6,000 men with all his 5,000 troops? Your Grace. If the Lafayette Marquisate falls, the other territories in the south will follow closely in a chain reaction. We cannot allow the enemys advances in the south. Atst, Count Lionel seemed to realize the danger to his own territory should Lafayette fall, as he proceeded to support us. But Duke Lorenne proved to be more of a fool than I gave credit for. Of-Of course, Im saying we should ignore this threat. But since all territories are being threatened shouldnt we share the burden among ourselves equally? Im taking a big risk by sending 1,000 troops. Therefore, why wont the Marquis contribute with 1,000 troops of his own as well? The same genius who was worried he wouldnt be able to hold back the 10,000 men with his 4,000 is now suggesting that the Marquis tries his hand in holding them off with only 1,000? After all, once they cross the ins of the Berry province, the way towards the Marquisate is protected by a dense forest, so the enemy wont be able to advance as swiftly, and a small number of troops should be able to hold them off until we can join our forces after securing the victory on the central and eastern fronts. His intentions couldnt be more obvious. Should the enemy make a breach, the Marquisate of Lafayette would be the one suffering the most, and since Duke Lorennes territory ispletely opposite from the Marquisate, this wouldnt be his problem to deal with. On the other hand, if the central front copses, the Kings main force could turn their sight toward Duke Lorennes territory. The Marquis was looking downright murderous at this point, but there was nothing we could do if the Duke refused to lend us his troops. Its horrifying to me that I fought alongside these people against the revolution. And I certainly wouldnt fight alongside them a second time. Then, who willmand the 1,000s in the west to hold off Duke Bretagnes 4,000s? A role where themander would have to do his best to stall for time with minimal casualties, lest he gets utterly crushed by the overwhelming forces. The Marquisate may be threatened, but there was no one aside from the Blue Knight who could face King Louiss army and have a chance of survival. Naturally, no one was crazy enough to take on such a burdenbesides me that is. I will go. As I stepped outside of the conference room, I simply let out the insincere praises about being the son of the Blue Knight and the rising star who defeated Millbeau County multiple times. I couldnt understand why the Lafayette Marquisate was being singled as a threat, but there is no use pondering about it. Given the situation, I have no choice but to use some of my hidden cards prepared in anticipation of the Revolution. Reaching into my quiver, I pulled an arrow of a different color from the rest. While a sword enhanced by Eris Divine Power would lose its blessing after a few swings I asked her to apply her blessings into an arrow in the form of a trump card. Eris wasted days praying over it, as the sheer amount of Divine Power encased on this arrow allowed me to rx my nerves. What were you thinking? As I turned around, I realized that the Marquis had followed me. We are defending our territory. Any other person put into this role wouldnt fight with his al;, thats why I should takemand. The Marquis stared at me for a moment as his face broke into a satisfied smile. Indeed, you have grown up. Youve finally be a man worthy of the name Lafayette. Ah, I understand it now. Initially, I had been keeping an eye out for him in the chance he could cause some trouble, but he kept to himself and showed no signs of his usual plots. It seems to me he hade to his own conclusion. Since he couldnt control me anymore, he must have convinced himself that I was now a son to be proud of. I couldnt help but let out a bitterugh at this realization. Your Excellency, may I ask you something? You may. Werent you aware that both Sir Gaston and I are more than capable of overpowering a regr Knight? The Marquis became silent. But his silence was already an answer of its own. You recognized the swordsmanship of a Royal Guard at a mere nce, so you surely could distinguish our skills. So, why then? Was it because you believed that Sir Gastons and my own swordsmanship was so insignificant that they held no value to you? Thats not likely. The Marquis held the Knightly tournament every year before my incident, and he always took the top performers to the battlefield. Not to mention that Sir Gaston, even before my regression, was already vastly superior to any Knight that came out of that tournament. I think thats because to you, Your Excellency, I was not a son to be cherished or taught, but a rival who threatened your position, isnt that right? Yes, that is correct, Pierre. But now I realize this simple truth. A lions cub cannot be a mere house cat, no matter how much you tried to suppress it Then just treat the cub as it was always treated. I didnt grow to where I am now because of your support, Your Excellency. The man standing before you is simply a weed that prevailed despite your best efforts to trample it down. I wasted years of my life under the Marquiss cold disdain and it was only after fighting the Revolution and being decapitated on the guillotine that I came to be who I am now. I have reached this ce only through a miracle. The old me wasted too much time to escape his influence, and the shadow of the Marquis persisted even after his worthless death at the hands of the gue. After all this hardship and through this miracle, Ive barely made it here, and now this man who has been nothing more than a source of constant pain and regrets dares to call himself my father and be proud of who I have be?! So, dont even think of including me as one of Your Excellencys sess stories now. I may bear the name of Lafayette, but Im not and will not be the Lafayette you wished for. What I am, however, is your rival who has grown outside of your control, despite your best attempts. Hah! Such arrogance. Tell me then, can you prove to be all of this without the name of Lafayette? Yes, Your Excellency. And I will show it to you. Whether he thinks Im easily disposable or hes grateful for my efforts, I dont care. During the end of the fight against the Revolutionary Army, I faced numerous situations far more desperate than this one. And now that I have resources to draw upon, I cant afford to lose face in a battle that will be the prelude to the Revolution. So, instead of pretending to be a doting father who has turned a new leaf, show me the Blue Knight Your Excellency, for I n to win and crush all of those who stand in the way of my goal. Hahaha! I hope your might lives up to your arrogance. This arrogance you speak of could have been only bestowed by you, Your Excellency. After all, arent you the one who has to live up to the title of Strongest Knight in this Kingdom? The opportunity to prove my worth on the same battlefield as the Marquis was something I didnt have in my past life. Therefore, I looked at him as a fire burned in my eyes. If Your Excellency falls short, I guarantee that it will be me who the people think of when they hear the name Lafayette and not the supposedly great Blue Knight. TL: LET THE WAR BEGIN BITHCES The next 5 chapters will be all out warrrrrrrr /genesisforsaken Chapter 21: Civil War Period – Lafayette’s Front (2) Chapter 21: Civil War Period ¨C Lafayette¡¯s Front (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Lafayettes Front (2) Francia Kingdom The Nivernais in in the north. Those damned wretches King Louis gritted his teeth as he rested inside themand tent. Already, the Estates-General he had convened turned into a circus as themoners belonging to the Third Estate started to make absurd ims of deserved representation. How could those lowlymoners dare to im equal rights to that of the nobility and the clergy? Yet, he was now beingpelled to march and deal with the bigger problem right now, and the letter held in his hands only served to stroke his fury. The long pompous letter started with a decorous congrattion on his ascent to the Throne and wishes that the Divine favor him, but the actual content of the letter was straightforward and sinct. [Your Majesty, It is with the utmost respect that we acknowledge Your Majestys triumphant ession to the throne and subsequent victories. However, it is imperative to bring to Your Majestys attention that the realms stability now stands precariously at the brink of disarray. In light of these circumstances, may we respectfully propose that it would be a measure of profound wisdom to consider an armistice? Such a noble act of diplomacy would not only reflect Your Majestys magnanimity, but it would also garner substantial financial backing, bolstering the Kingdoms prosperity. We must, with all due deference, convey our concerns regarding the continued hostilities and the potential ramifications of further purges within the nobility of the Kingdom of Francia. Should the conflict endure at the expense of the realms highborn, we fear we shall bepelled, albeit with great reluctance, to dissent in the interest of the kingdoms future.] This letter was signed by the neutral houses such as Aquitaine and Anjou. It was essentially a veiled threat that if the civil war continued, the neutral nobles wouldnt remain as neutral Damn them, they are all traitors! We should just eradicate them With the Kingdom swimming in debt, having normal governance was already a far-fetched dream. But with the Abyss Corporations assistance, the oue of this war was already decided. Fortunately, a messenger brought him some much-desired good news. Your Majesty. They have split their forces into three. Duke Lorennemands 4,000 troops against the Duke of Orleans, The Heir of Lafayette leads 1,000 troops against the Duke of Bretagne, and finally, the Blue Knight is intent on confronting Your Majesty with 5,000 troops. As he received the report, King Louis finally allowed a satisfied smile to bloom on his lips. The Duke Lorenne continues to be predictable as ever, while the Blue Knights arrogance is indeed as high as the heavens. Does he think he can stop me with just 5,000 troops? Hahahahaha.. Indeed, Your Majesty, their foolishness is beyond doubt. However, it seems that the Duke of Bretagnes forces didnt divide their army as much as nned. Hmm, that is a bit disappointing. King Louis stroked his chin with a sense of regret. Though the deployment of such arge army of 20,000 was only possible due to his deal with the Abyss Corporation, he was expected to attack the Heir of Lafayette as the condition. His ns to further divide their army, however, didnt seem to have workedpletely as King Louis expected to draw at least 2,000 soldiers to fight the 4,000 he had sent. Speaking of which, are they really socking inmanding officers? To appoint the Second Son of Millbeau, that disgrace who has done nothing but lose as themander That is because no one else volunteered for it, Your Majesty. And besides, Millbeau County has a personal score to settle with Lafayette. Hmph, rabble will always be rabble. Send a message to the Duke of Bretagne to crush them and thoroughly plunder the Marquisate. By your will, Your Majesty. It was a pity that only 1,000 men were drawn in, but with the 4.000s at his disposal, the Duke of Bretagne could easily defeat the Heir and ravage the Marquisate. As of now, his real concern was the Blue Knight. Fortunately, he had minimal forces at his disposal and since Duke Lorenne had drawn almost all of his forces to defend his territory, the current army King Louis had to face was halved. After all, the real danger here is not those small fry, but the Blue Knight. In the Knight Kingdom of Francia, the number of troops doesnt always guarantee the oue of a conflict. No matter how many soldiers one has, If the Knight is allowed to freely charge into their ranks, then most battles could end right there, which is amon happenstance. Nevertheless, the reason why a numerical advantage is still considered a threat is that, typically, the number of Knights is proportional to the number of troops, especially since the Knights are usually themanders. Yes, thats right. Usually, this would be the case. King Louis nced at the Royal Knight Commander standing beside him Stephane DArtagnan. The Kings most trusted Knight and his second-inmand. A knight who had suffered defeat after defeat at the hands of the Blue Knight. I trust you know that there will be no better opportunity than this, Sir DArtagnan. Yes, Your Majesty. Im aware of this. Even DArtagnan alone couldnt match the Blue Knight. During the Civil War, the Second Princes army always sought to evade a confrontation against the Blue Knight. But this time things are different. After all, one of the uses behind his deal with Abyss Corporation was the downfall of Lafayette. Though Abyss Corporation emphasized that the Heir was to be focused on, King Louis and the loyalists naturally focused more on the Blue Knight himself, than his heir. To them, the Blue Knight was Lafayette and Lafayette was the Blue Knight. The 6,000 troops taken by the Duke of Orleans hardly included any Knights as his role was merely to bait the attention of Duke Lorennes forces and tie them up in the east. King Louis gathered nearly all the remaining Knights in the Kingdom of Francia to deal with the Blue Knight and his army. The total forces of King Louis numbered 10,000 soldiers, of which 300 were Knights. This army was solely prepared to deal with the Strongest Knight in the Kingdom, as he gathered every single Knight who managed to survive the Civil War. With Duke Lorennes cowardly personality, this was a battle they couldnt lose even if they tried. King Louis smiled triumphantly, already certain of his victory. If only we had done this at the beginning of the Civil WarThis time, we must kill that damned Blue Knight! Without him, those traitors will be like candles in the wind. At the southern ends of the Berry Province, at the entrance to the central forest region of Francia. Isnt this a surprise? They arent retreating, but instead, theyre initiating a nk rotation. Count Millbeau frowned at Duke Bretagnes rxed tone. Even though most of the 4,000 men were provided by Count Millbeau and his vassals, the Commander-in-chief was no one but Duke Bretagne, the Kings favored. Count Millbeau turned his irritated gaze toward his second son, Damien De Millbeau, his once favored son who flinched and lowered his head. If that fool hadnt plunged Millbeaus honor into the mud, the position ofmander-in-chief of the southwestern army would have been his! Regardless of Count Millbeaus discontent, Duke Bretagne looked towards the enemy army stationed at the entrance to the forest with admiration. ording to the intelligence provided, the force following the Lafayette Heir was about 1,000, but the number of troops stationed before them certainly seemed to berger. So, somewhere close to 1,500? Thats more than we expected. It seems to be that way, Your Excellency. As he studied the enemy troops organized in a long line, Duke Bretagne proceeded to stroke his chin in a contemtive poise as he said. Even so, our numerical advantage remains unchallenged. But they do seem rather peculiar. Forming a line with their backs towards the forest While Duke Bretagne maintained a rxed contemtive behavior, Count Millbeaus frustration was already getting out of hand. He needed to distinguish himself in this battle to regain his honor before the King and the nobles. Letsmence the advance, Your Excellency. Hmm. Very well, let us move forward a bit. With the Dukes consent, the armyposed of 4,000 troops began their orderly advance across the ins. As they drew closer, the weapons held by Lafayettes soldiers became visible to the naked eye. Muskets in the center with spearmen on both nks? Interesting. They positioned themselves in a long line formation to prevent the Knights from nking, and in the center, they sought to maximize their firepower with muskets? The usual military doctrine in the Francia Kingdom went as follows The infantry would fight in the center, while Knights and cavalry would sh on the wings, with the one who could sessfully attack the enemys nks and rear was usually the winner of the conflict. Thus, this line formation with their backs towards the forest and spearmen on the nks to prevent the cavalry seemed reasonable to the untrained eye. Not a bad strategy. But its too naive. However, for this to work, the spearman had to actually stop the charging Knights and cavalry. And how could a mere spearman, lined up in a row, stop a Knights charge who could even charge through bullets, arrows, and spears? Perhaps the forest is a way to minimize their chances of being pursued by the Knights and cavalry, should they retreat. The Duke shook his head at Count Millbeaus theory. Should they retreat into the woods, how could they remain organized? An army that has fallen into disorder does notst for long. If that was the n, they shouldnt have engaged us in battle. While the twomanders each had their own doubts, a blue g was raised high from Lafayettes army. What kind of signal is that? The answer to that question was quickly delivered as a series of explosions echoed from within the forest. As everyone stood stunned, a round iron cannonball flew in with a deafening roar and grazed past the advancing army. Artillery fire? While the first shot missed its mark. The second was not so harmless. The cannonball fell into the marching column with a terrible sound as it broke and crushed many of the troops. As the third and fourth shots flew over the heads of the marching soldiers, they began to panic. Your Excellency the Duke! They have cannons on high ground in the forest! I have a set of working eyes as well, you know? The Duke Bretagne stroked his beard. They are using siege weapons to target the troops. Judging by the sound of the cannon rifle and the intervals, they dont seem to have many cannons. This alone wouldnt do much against 4,000 soldiers. Your Excellency! I shall lead a strike team and charge toward these fools and disable their weapons! However, the psychological effect such weapons had was significant, as Count Millbeau and the Knights began to grow restless. Tsk. It should be easy enough to trample them, but it was also distasteful to y into the enemys hands just like expected. Above all, Duke Bretagne, who had some reputation as a tactician in the Francia Kingdom, preferred to fight elegantly rather than being dragged into the enemys pace. Not to speak of how much damage a volley of musket fire could do to his troops, and he certainly didnt wish to waste the army entrusted to him by the king. Even a little rain conjured by mages could render the gunpowder weapons useless. After that, he could charge at them without reserves. Send forth the mages who can conjure water. Give those fools a worthy baptism The Dukes orders were interrupted by the loud roar of cannon fire as two more cannonballs flew, hitting his troops with a deafening boom. The Duke could already feel his annoyance rising. As if this wasnt enough, Count Millbeau continued to needle hismand with his veiled barbs and now he was getting caught in the enemys pace. Show them our might. Yes, Your Excellency! By the Dukesmand, three mages d in loose robes stepped forward to cast their spell. However, as if waiting for this exact moment, a Knight on horseback burst forth from the enemy lines. That Knight, what is he Before he could even finish his sentence, the Knight took off a bow, nocked an arrow while galloping on his horse, and released. Guh, Khuugh The mage who was casting his spell was pierced in the throat by the arrow without even understanding what had transpired as he copsed, unable to even yell injustice. Lafayette The Duke immediately recognized the coat of arms engraved on the Knights armor. The coat of arms of the Lafayette family. This was not the Marquis, the great Blue Knight, this Knight was his son, the Heir of Lafayette. While the Duke processed this information, the Knight nocked another arrow in his bow and released it. Kuh! The second mage tried to conjure a magical shield to protect himself, but the mana-infused arrow that left a blue trail as it sailed through the air, pierced right through the mages defenses and struck him. Ahhhhh! Your Excellency! Of the three mages, one was instantly killed, the second was writhing and screaming in pain with an arrow lodged in his arm, while the third was busy fleeing in terror. What are our arches doing?! The distance is too great for a normal archer to cover, My Lord Hmph! How could there exist a Knight who would resort to such a cowardly weapon as a bow, and even waste his mana infusing the arrows to strike his enemies from a unteral distance? Hed been had, and now 2 precious mages were wasted. This cowardly welp had outsmarted him and made them waste their magical advantage. The Duke of Bretagne trembled with rage. Such petty tricks Once more, the cannons roared. Another cannonball tore into their ranks, and the drop in the armys morale was noticeable. Your Excellency! Please give me the order! If this is allowed to continue, well only umte our losses! Your Grace, please give the order to charge! Well break through their feeble lines and deal with them in one fell swoop! As the Knights patience reached its limits, Damien De Millbeau, the second son of Count Millbeau, who stayed silent until now spoke up. Y-your Grace! That Lafayette scum is a man filled with dishonorable tactics! We must not be swayed by him! He may have more troops hidden in the forest! Silence you fool! Know your ce! You have no right to speak here! The Knights mor, the boys rebuke and the Counts angry shouting only served to agitate the Duke even further. The Duke watched as the Lafayette Heir returned to their ranks with a leisurely pace as the mages took cover, too afraid to even do anything. Could it be true? Had he hidden additional troops in the forest for an ambush? By stretching his forces thin, he ensured that his nks were covered, and the hidden troops could emerge from the forest to strike during any engagement. This theory had merit. Narrowing his eyes, the Duke surveyed the distant enemy formation and the forest behind them, but even a Knights vision couldnt properly discern the enemys cannons stationed on high ground, or be able to see within the forest. While the Duke wasted some time lost in thought, the cannons roared once more as the artillery shells flew in. Despite the damage being insignificant to the overall army, the soldiers formation and morale had been visibly shaken. His 4,000 troops were being harassed by a mere 1,500. He was the Duke of Bretagne, a famed tactician of this Kingdom! He wouldnt allow such shame to continue under hismand! Finally, the Duke lowered the visor of his helmet. Knights! In formation! We shall strike the enemy in one swift move! Y-your Excellency, will you lead the charge personally? Concerns were voiced immediately, but the Duke had his own pride to consider. It would stain his honor to stay hidden behind the lines, especially when someone like Count Millbeau was clearly plotting against him. Who do you think I am?! Know that I am also a proud Knight in the Kingdom of Francia! Yes, Your Excellency! As if they were waiting for those exact words, 30 Knights, including Count Millbeau quickly rallied around him, followed by the heavy cavalry. Hah! Lets show this brat what happens when he deals with real men! We cannot afford any more losses, or I wont be able to face His Majesty on his triumphant return! The brat must be trying to force some loss on them as he nned to strike them with an ambush when the opportunity appeared will take the Knights and the heavy cavalry to strike at their center and split their formation into two. The infantry will take the nks while we keep a reserve prepared to deal with any ambushes. While it may seem like hes preparing to deal with a cavalry charge, having a formation spread as thin and wide as he did is a grave mistake Ambush or not, once the cavalry charges at such a thin line, it will copse in no time. Y-Your Grace, forgive my impertinence, but this could also be a part of his ploy What kind of cowardice is this? Are you even a Knight! Do you wish to fall by my sword? You worthless scum! As the son of Millbeau tried to step in once more he was immediately rebuked by the Knights and his father. Did the brat dare to think he was a better tactician than him? At this point, even the Duke was thoroughly infuriated by him. If you are so anxious, then be free to takemand of the reserve force. A position that stripped away the honor ofbat from a Knight. To the unfathomable disgrace of having his son being imprisoned in such a position, the face of Count Millbeau turned ashen. Damiens face also paled, but his expression seemed somewhat relieved. This cowards relieved face,bined with the resounding boom of the cannons tearing through his army, made the Dukes displeasure hit its limits. With a trembling hand, he gripped his spear and shouted. For the honor of the Kingdom! For the glory of His Majesty the King! Chargeee! Trumpets cried incessantly in the enemy camp and their gs continued to dance rying orders. The enemys Knights and heavy cavalry positioned at the center of their formation were charging at our meager formation. Behind them, thousands of soldiers from the infantry rushed forward, their number filling the horizon. The ground quacked under the charge of the army as tension spread throughout our men as they drew near. Mounted on my war horse, I held a g and studied the anxious expression on the sergeants in front of me as they awaited my orders. Not yet. We must allow them to get just a little closer. Lifting my head, I looked at the banners of Duke Bretagne and Count Millbeau leading the charge. They must believe that their gvant charge will shatter our formation with a single push. Knights, the proudest and mightiest force of Francia. Those who used their mana to brush aside the spearman and musketeers alike, leading to the stagnation ofbat tactics in this Kingdom. Despite our Kingdoms obvious decline and backwardnesspared to the other nations, they are the sole reason why mostmoners dont dare to think of a rebellion. My Lord! As the overwhelming Knights approached, the musketeers arranged in two rows started to fall into disarray, and as the sergeant started to lose control of his men he called out to me. In response, I raised the g in my hand. Commence firing! Fire! The muskets lined up in a neat row, spit fire and smoke as the loud sound of gunfire echoed through the ins. The pungent smoke rose, but only a few unlucky cavalrymen who advanced too quickly fell from their horses. The Knights, using their mana to protect themselves and their mounts, continued their charge. I continued to wave the g from left to right, but in truth, there was no need to signal the troops anymore. As the Knights brushed the musketeers volley aside, the gunman, seized by fear, scattered to escape the Knights even without me issuing the order. The Knights and heavy cavalry werete to realize the sharp stakesid out in a line after our soldiers left. A few of my men who didnt flee in time were either trampled to death or pierced by the cavalry weapons, but even then, their momentum was too great for them to slow down or change directions as they were impaled on the stakes along with their horses. Useless! However, Duke Bretagne and Count Millbeau, as well as the other Knights, demonstrated their prowess as they sliced through the stakes with their mana-enhanced swords. Even with modern weapons and clever traps, it was truly a challenge to stop the monstrous Knights of Francia. However, their momentum has certainly been dealt with, and both Knights and heavy cavalry were now clustered together. Thats enough for me. Looking down at them, I threw away the g and unleashed my sword, holding it high. Unlike the cannons stationed on high ground that harassed their army moments ago, the cannons hidden behind the palisades were aimed and now waited for mymand. From this moment on, everyone will know. That the symbols of this Kingdom, the symbols of oppression, are merely humans made of flesh and blood. Lafayette! You filthy worm! The Duke yelled in his overflowing anger, but it was toote. I simply watched as the once fearless Knights now waved and trembled as I lowered my sword. Fire! The artillerymen lit the fuse and ducked with hands on their ears, as the cannons sang their iron song. The staggering power of the cannons spread shrapnel and gravel like a ruthless storm, covering the disoriented enemies. The overwhelming violence tore into everything equally be it their mana, their shining armor, their warhorses, and most of all, Their flesh. All were sted into shreds. TL Note: Ohhhhhhh NOTHING IS INVINCIBLE AGAINST A 50 KG STEEL BALL OF PURE FREEDOM!!!!!!!!! /genesisforsaken Chapter 22: Civil War Period – Lafayette’s Front (3) Chapter 22: Civil War Period ¨C Lafayette¡¯s Front (3) Tranted by Mara Sov Civil War Period Lafayettes Front (3) After the cannon fire, the majority of Knights and cavalry were reduced to lumps of meat and viscera. Those who were lucky enough to survive were either writhing on the ground while screaming, clutching the ces where arms or legs were supposed to be, or werepletely frozen, having lost all sense of reason. Even my own soldiers who witnessed this massacre were either staring nkly at this scene or were clutching their mouths to contain their rising bile. Seeing this, I spurred my horse towards them and shouted. Snap out of it! The battle is not over yet! Quickly, reload the cannons! Reloading! Even if we managed to wipe out most of the Knights with our ambush, the enemy still outnumbered us. Fortunately, the enemy also seemed to be frozen in ce, dumbstruck by the sigh of their strongest forceposed of Knights and heavy cavalry being ughtered like never before. The cannon fire resumed once more from the high ground. As another cannonball flew into their disorganized ranks, it was clear to see that the enemy troops were bing increasingly panicked. Reload the muskets! Artillerymen Prepare to fire at mymand! Yes, My Lord! The cannons are ready! Fire! The artillerymen covered their ears as the cannonballs flew towards the enemy troops. At this distance, I could see the soldiers being crushed by the cannonballs, while their miserable screams filled the ins. The musketeers are ready, My Lord! Fire! Following my order, the muskets spilled fire as more soldiers fell victim to the bullet rain and panic spread throughout the army. My Lord! Enemy mage sighted! While the musketeers continued to reload their weapons and prepare for their next volley, a torrent of water fell upon their heads, and in a single instant, dozens of muskets became useless. However, this changed nothing! Reload the functioning muskets! The enemy has already lost their cohesion! The moment is near. Suddenly, a cavalry burst from within the forest with Sir Gaston at their lead charging toward the enemys nk which was still disorganized from the barrage of artillery and gunfire. Atst! I too drew my sword and shouted. All soldiers! Draw your swords! Prepare to charge! Draw swords! Prepare to charge! The musketeers hastily tossed their guns aside and drew their swords, as the spearmen stepped forward, but it was frustrating to still see some hesitation from my forces. Chargeee! Sweep the enemy away! As I spurred my horse and rushed forward, the soldiers lost their hesitation and followed my lead. Follow the Lord! Attack! Charge at them men! The enemies who were too panicked to form an organized response were quickly overwhelmed by thest barrage of cannon fire. Seeing their panicked faces while we closed in, I became certain. That we had won. Damien De Millbeaus face was pale, as if his very soul had been extracted from his body. The events happening before him were a nightmare, as the army continued to be plundered by a barrage of gunfire and cannonballs. Ah, hahaha I see! Im dreaming arent I? The Heir of Lafayette. Whenever he believed that victory against that man was certain, he would be defeated in the most unbelievable and cowardly way possible. Even so, after all his experiences, Damien was stillpletely gobsmacked as he never imagined such a devastating defeat. 4.000 troops against a mere 1.500. Moreover, they had arge number of Knights on their side. Yet, every single Knight and Heavy cavalryman who charged at the enemy, including the Duke and his Father, the Count, vanished in an instant. Literally, every single head of the army had perished in an instant, leaving the majority of forces clueless about what to do. Y-young Master, no, Your Grace! You are in charge now! Hah? W-what? Damien dumbly answered the familiar voice of his trusted Knight, Sir Casselle, who continued to shout. Both the Duke and the Count have fallen in battle! Damien De Millbeau, you are now themander of this army! My Lord! The enemy has ambushed us! Our nks are being attacked by a cavalry that emerged from within the forest! Desperate cries for orders echoed all around him. While Damien had achieved his ambition and had be the Count of Millbeau, his face was not one of joy, but utter despair as the army, despite its numerical advantage, was on the verge of total copse. Before his very eyes, the forcesmanded by the Lafayette Heir advanced like an iing tide. One Knight led their charge, waving a banner with the Lafayette coat of arms. The crest of the roaring lion. Seeing this familiar coat of arms, Damiens whole back shuddered with a piercing phantom pain. The sensation of being thrown from his mouth by that man in their first encounter, and the nightmarish memory of being stuck by his arrow during their second encounter And the subsequent torture he suffered from that witch, sent a chill through his spine. II cannot win against that man. Come again? Retreat! Your Grace! Just what nonsense are you sporting?! The Knights and vassals who were stationed in the rear had the front row seat as they watched Damien scream with a pale, ashes face. Retreat! All troops, fall back! Every man for himself! Argh, Aaargh! G-Get away! No- I sliced the back of a fleeting soldier with his sword and threw a dagger, dispatching another unlucky fellow. Looking around, I could see that the enemysmand structure had copsedpletely as Sir Gaston and the cavalry were chasing the enemy through their nks, further expanding our kills. The exact level of enemy casualties was still unknown, but it was clear to see that they suffered major losses, while my army had gotten away with minimal damage. While I examined the battlefield, I spotted a group approaching on horseback, and I immediately drove my horse to meet them. Congrattions, My Lord. Truthfully I was rather concerned with this whole affair, but this victory while weed is greatly unexpected. I nced at the leader of the group and the one who said those words. She wasnt wearing her usual attire, but a military one with a stylish hat adorned with feathers. Even in this situation, Christines preference for ck clothes was a weed respite. Ah, My Countess, I must thank you for the support you provided to our rear, Im grateful for your efforts. Christine was the onemanding the artillery fire from a high ground in the forest. As per my request, she had secretly trained a militia of 1.000 men and joined us just in time, as her artillery fire helped in instigating the Duke to act. So, what are you nning to do next? Ill reorganize our forces and march towards the Nivernais ins. Youre going to support the Marquis. Yes. We may have achieved a victory on this front, but if the main force copses, this will be for naught. However Baron Charon is gathering his forces and will march towards here. Leave the annihtion of the enemy remnants and the defense of the Marquisate to Aquitaine. Thats very generous of you. Are you sure of this? We won a great victory today, but the enemys forces continued to be overwhelming. Even if theyre now a shattered bunch of ragtags, I cant simply leave the Marquisate unguarded and charge toward the next battle. I was going to ask her this myself, but Christine seemed to read my mind as she proposed this herself. Bringing the forces Imissioned from her was part of our deal, but using the Aquitaines forces is clearly a participation in this Civil War. Whats with this sudden worry? I already sent a warning to the King. Should you have lost this battle, I would have retreated to mynds and pretended that nothing happened, you know? But luckily for us, you won. Having said those words, Christineughed deeply and then continued. Its a shame, but I must inform you that our secret alliance ends here. From now on I will be your official partner. And as your partner, shouldnt I lend you a hand and reap the harvest from a battle that was already won? Ah, I seriously cant handle her sometimes. Im d to be your partner, My Countess. As I said this and offered a handshake, Christine smiled as she epted it. What a delightful coincidence. I was just thinking the same thing, My-Ara? Pulling her hand, I quickly secured her in my arms and whispered in her ear just to be sure one would hear this. Be careful, Christine. There must be some Knights who managed to flee. Your safety is worth more than any victory. Christines smile bloomed and with a strange glint in her eyes, she said, unfazed by my sudden pull. Look whos talking. Ill say the same to you, Pierre. Be careful. Ive invested a great deal in you, so take care of yourself. With a sudden chuckle, I released my hold on her and stepped back. Haha-. Understood, My Countess. However, I must ask, surely youll share the spoils collected from all my hard work, right? Hmm, that will depend on how youll behave, My Lord. Sigh-. As always, she never concedes even an inch. Shaking my head, I raised the banner. As my officials recognized the signal, they gathered for a meeting. While they organized themselves, I looked at Christine. Her back was turned to me as she was busy ordering her vassals around. With a strange sense of rightness, I also trusted my back to her as I now marched for the next battlefield. To partake in the main dish King Louis himself. - In the eastern territory of Francia. The forces of Duke Orleans and Duke Lorenne had several skirmishes for the first days after their initial encounter, but they soon found themselves entrenched opposite to each other. A tall man wearing a fancy uniform with a stylish fur hat turned his horse away from the smoke rising in the distance as he galloped towards his camp. Captain. Sir! Everyones working hard today, I see. Well then, shall we go in? Y-yes, Y-yes, everyone is keeping their swords ready, Sir. With a rather casual dialogue, the man entered the tent at the center of the camp and immediately frowned at the loud snoring sounding from within. The supposed loud snoring wasing from a bundle curled up in a nket in the corner of the tent. Hey. Of course, he received no answer, so the man walked closer to it and kicked the sleeping figure. ZZzzZZzz. Agh! Wha, what the! Sleeping on duty I see. No matter how stupidly the nobles fight, this is a bit too much, isnt it? The man tumbled out of his resting ce, rubbed his eyes, sighed, and pressed a hand to his forehead. No, Jerome its not. Were not going to fight anyway, you know? Those noble bastards wont even bother with inspecting us because they know that too. Ah for gods sake! What are you now? A bloody prophet? No? Im your superior officer, and you are my subordinate, Jerome Morelle. Huh, well so you know this! Youre a real piece of work, Mr. Valliant. Amon man like me cannot dare to grasp the workings of your profound foresight, so Id appreciate it if you blessed me with an exnation? As Jerome Morelle put all his avable sarcasm into his words, Raphael Valliant looked at him and yawnedzily before speaking. Our army is 6.000 strong, but we have almost 0 Knights here. Who in their right mind would be so desperate to contract city militia like us as mercenaries? That stuck-up Duke of Orleans never intended to fight in the first ce, we are just here to make pretend, and maybe stall that Lorenne Duke or something. I bet that the main forces with all cool Knights and fancy mages are all gathered on the main front in the center. Looks like the King really wants the Blue Knights head. Huh. At this point, Duke Lorenne would have to be an idiot to not notice something was wrong, but what do you know? Hes indeed an idiot. Just another petty noble whos more focused on conserving his troops to see the big picture. So because of this, there wont be any true engagements. So well just stay here, look good while doing it of course, get our pay, fill our bellies with good food, and go home. Got it? After this long exnation, Raphael Valliant yawned again, picked up his nket, and wriggled back into his makeshift bed. Now that I have enlightened you, please dont disturb my precious nap anymore. Fuck. Here I was hoping we would get to ride into a fight and be the heroes at least once, but Im stuck here? As his friend continued toin, Raphael yawnedagain, and with a sleepy tone, said. Exactly. It would be fun if we got to see some action. But I dont think I wouldst much in a fight in this damned Knight Kingdom. With a face that had be the epitome ofziness, Raphael rustled inside the nkets searching for the optimal position to take his nap he paused for a moment before adding onest line as his eyes were closed and his mouth curled into a slight smile. Ah, if only this country would flip over its head! That way Im sure some interesting stuff would happen. TL NOTE: And heres hereds andsses. The man the MC feared the most, the legendary Rapheal Valliant.is a slob. /genesisforsaken Chapter 23: Civil War Period – Lafayette’s Front (4) Chapter 23: Civil War Period ¨C Lafayette¡¯s Front (4) Tranted by Mara Sov (Also, a final stand epic fighting music is required to read this) Civil War Period Lafayettes Front (4) Curse those ipetent fools! King Louis was furious. Ten thousand against five thousand, he had twice as many troops as his adversary. On top of that, the King had scraped the Kingdom for the cream of the crop, The Captain of the Royal Guard, the Second Sword of the Kingdom Stephane DArtagnan, and 300 of the best Knights Francia had to offer. Their opponent? The Blue Knight and barely 100 Knights of dubious skill. With this, the King had no doubts that even against the great Blue Knight this was a battle he couldnt lose. But the glorious charge of 300 Knights was blocked by a single man. One man, overpowered 300 Knights, the sons of Francia who were known as human weapons of mass destructionAnd one man, made them look like lowly foot soldiers. Even those who witnessed this scene had a hard time believing it. The Blue Knights army suffered significant casualties, and that was true. The Knights who charged with the Blue Knight were almost annihted, and his cavalry suffered severe losses. Even then, his battered and defeated Knights couldnt pursue the Blue Knight, as the man simply turned his horse around and returned to his camp. The momentum of the Kings army waspletely broken right at the start of the battle. No man could maintain their morale after witnessing the Blue Knight in action. And the rumors that started to circte within the camp, that the Blue Knight was not a man of flesh and blood, but a monster in disguise only served to further enrage the King. What were you doing!? After everything I gave you! You only managed to increase that damned reputation of the sted Blue Knight! I apologize, Your Majesty All that the Royal Guard Captain, Stephane DArtagnan could do was bow his head and seek forgiveness. But he also had his excuses. After all, what Knight wouldnt? After witnessing the scene of a single man fearlessly cutting through 300 trained Knights? Naturally almost, if not all Knights who followed the Marquis perished, and DArtagnan never got the chance to cross swords with him since he was busy dealing with his Knights. But he, as well all the other Knights were kneeling before the king. They may had mouths to speak, but no words to say. Even if they had annihted the Knights who guarded the Marquis, their casualties were hardly different. Of the 300 Knights, 100 were dead or seriously injured and the remaining 200 were kneeled before the king. With a ragged breath, King Louis eyes his Knights. All of his Knights are out ofmission. This time, you will bring me his head. We hear and obey His Majestysmand! Although DArtagnan and the Knights all bowed their heads and answered in unison, the King continued. You will return with his head. Or you wont return at all! The Marquis Of Lafayette, the great Blue Knight, Hubert De Lafayette awoke in his bed. The usual warmth he was familiar with was absent, and with a strange feeling of emptiness, he sat up and blinked. His concubine, the one responsible for satisfying his carnal urges, had fled amid the chaos of the recent battle. But he couldnt recall either her name or who she was. With a dry chuckle, the Marquis rang for a servant. Those who had sworn loyalty to him only did so because of his might and his victories. The whores who always whispered honeyced words in his ear would leave him at the first sight of danger. It was not something he hadnt realized yet, but the simple fact that no regret about her absence was felt meant that his heart knew how superficial all of this was. A servant soon came with a basin of water, as the Marquis washed his face in the cold water before dismissing the servant. After washing himself, the Marquis rose from his bed, took a piece of stale white bread left from the previous meal, and ate it. The bread was hard and cold. Although it was still superior to the hard, and sometimes ck bread he had to eat countless times while on the battlefield during his youth, this didnt satisfy his palette anymore. Spitting the bed on the floor, the Marquis once again summoned a servant to help him with this armor. His armor, the symbol of his legend now had several scratches and tears in its famous blue metal. My son, Although your father didnt leavend for you, you must never forget that youre still better off than mostmoners who have nothing. Never forget this, and live while being grateful for everything you now have. His father, a nameless Knight employed by the Aquitaine County was a simple, but honorable man, who was always content with what he had. But the Marquis was not satisfied with the life of a simple man. He had immense talent coupled with the determination and ambition to fully harness this talent. Songs of his bravery wereposed every time he battled, and it didnt take long for him to be an idol among the younger Knights. With his fame and talent, he had be coveted by the Earl of Toulouse who gave his daughters hand in marriage, making him a noble which gave him the opportunity of rising through their ranks and bing a Marquis. He achieved power and fame being a mere Knights wildest dreams, indulging in every fancy that was denied of him since his youth. Be it power, wealth, the wants of the flesh, luxuriesHe indulged in all voraciously, with the appetite of a hungry beast, enjoying the life of a winner, unlike the simple and humiliating life his father tried to push onto him. Now, fully armored, the Marquis looked around his tent, studying the countless spoils of his victories as well as his rewards granted as a recognition of his greatness before leaving the tent. Yet, he felt no pride or vainglory watching those trinkets hanged around his tent, as he had enough of them by now. Leaving his tent, the Marquis made his way towards the war room. We greet His Excellency, the great Blue Knight Hubert De Lafayette. The nobles and some Knights who survived thest battle paid their respects to him. The Marquis passed by them and sat in his central seat. Looking around, the Marquis studied the faces of those vassals who served the Earl Of Toulouse long before it became part of the Marquisate of Lafayette. A Knight ofmoner blood who ascended to a noble rank, despised by the High nobles, and even the Earl himselfter on. The Marquis never forgot their slight against him. That was why he buried the once-powerful Toulouse under Lafayettes name. He remembered that foolish woman, who believed in the man her father chose, as she generously shared all of her authority and power with him. She must have been a good wife since she silently endured his adultery. But as the Earl of Toulouse? She was a fool. What made those vassals pledge their loyalty to that cursed name? Why do they tell stories about nothing of worth to their sons, praising an idiot of an old man and his foolish daughter, as if their stupidity were something to take pride in? What is that they had, that he, the strongest Knight in the Kingdomcked? The Marquis simply couldnt understand those fools. And yet. He couldnt say that all the wealth and luxuries he had achieved were better than this intangible force unseen by him but believed by them. Now, everything he had aplished seemed so faint, that even the man himself wasnt clear as to why he sought those things so desperately his whole life. Your Excellency. We only have six Knights and a mere 300 cavalrymen. I have requested reinforcements from Duke Lorenne, but even if he sends them, their arrival will be dyed. The Marquis sneered. He never expected any reinforcements from the Duke in the first ce. Yet, no one mentioned Pierre. Facing an army of 4.000 soldiers with only 1.000 was a guarantee of a crushing defeat. However. So, instead of pretending to be a doting father who has turned a new leaf, show me the Blue Knight Your Excellency, for I n to win and crush all of those who stand in the way of my goal. The Marquis was certain that his son wouldnt suffer a defeat. With all due respect, Your Excellency. Your feats in thest battle are enough to shake this Kingdom. Therefore, it would be prudent to withdraw for a moment and prepare for the future And where would you have me withdraw to? Duke Lorenne is too busy looking after his own nose to help us. Do you wish for us to hide in ournds, behind our walls like cattle just waiting for their time to be ughtered? The room became silent at the Marquiss words. Because of this long Civil War, the power of both parties was nearly matched. The Second Prince had excellent Knights at his disposal and arger army, however, the First Prince had the wealthy nobles and the Blue Knight himself at his side. But now, the former Second Prince, the crowned King Louis had a clear advantage. The moment they retreated, everyone would realize the oue of this war had been decided, and the tide of battle would be forever against them. Because of me, the enemys morale has been shattered. So this time as well, we fight. The Marquis dered in an arrogant tone. If Your Excellency fails short, I guarantee that it will be me who the people think of when they hear the name Lafayette and not the supposedly great Blue Knight. His son, the boy who couldnt even look him in the eye had grown up to be able to challenge him. The Marquis was already over 50 years old. He was a man already past his prime, and from here on, his prestige and renown would only decrease. He remembered the look of jealousy his aging father sent to his younger self. But he couldnt imagine nor did he wish to find himself with that same look being directed at Pierre. Rather than act like that, the Maquis opened his mouth. Follow me, and I shall lead you towards victory once more. We are at, His Excellencysmand! In the end, it was not through wealth and luxuries that made his heart skip a beat. But revealing in the glory of his valor and greatnessThat made him feel truly alive. Because that alone was all that was left to him. Once more, two armies stood across the Nivernais ins. The Marquis, d in his distinctive dark blue armor, the symbol of the Blue Knight, mounted his horse and took the lead. Amid the palpable tension, the Marquis raised hisnce. At that moment, all eyes on the battlefield converged on him. Follow me! With an abundance of mana infused in his shout, his voice echoed across the entire battlefield. And Ill make every single one of you into legends! As he uttered those words, the thrill of battle coursed through him. There was no need to wait for an answer. At this moment, the battlefield was his. Spurring his horse, the Marquis began his charge towards the very heart of the enemy lines. Haaaaa! Follow the Marquis! Follow the Blue Knight! Chargeee! To the enemy-! The Marquis looked at the Knights and cavalry following his lead, as well the infantry shouting behind them, as he once more spurred his horse to increase his speed. His once dulled heart, which had grown cold to the pleasures of riches now trembled with vigor. His blood roared in his veins. Despite being overwhelmingly outnumbered and facing certain death, the trill ofmanding his forces through the odd chances of survival reignited his passion for valor. The enemy lines grew closer. He could taste the confusion and dread of those fools who never imagined he would dare such a suicidal move. A-Arrows! Release the arrows! The sky darkened as the barrage of arrows flew in. From his back, the Marquis could hear the wails and screams of his soldiers, but his mana easily deflected the minor nuisance conjured by those lesser creatures. Even the fireballs cast by the mages were split in two by the Marquisnce. Spearman, Forward! S-Stop that monster at any cost! The enemysmanders cries, filled with sheer astonishment caused the panicked troops to freeze as they attempted a futile resistance. Seeing this, the Marquis pushed hisnce forward and gathered his mana into his vocal cords. WHO DARES TO BLOCK THE BLUE KNIGHT?! His deafening roar tore through the soldiers ears like a p of thunder. And with that alone, the already fearful enemy copsed. Some wetted themselves and crouched in fear, while others simply turned their backs to flee. The Marquis sliced through them with a maniacalughter. Haha. HaHA. HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHA! Charging at full speed, he hurled hisnce, filled with mana piercing countless soldiers who were trying to run for their lives. The enemy Knights tried to rush forward but wereically blocked by hundreds of disorganized soldiers fleeing. An army of ten thousand men was being forced to bow to a single man. Deal with the deserters! Clear the way to him! By yourmand! At the urgent order of Commander Stephane DArtagnan, the remaining 200 Knights shed their way towards the Marquis, killing any soldier who fled. Seeing this, the Marquis charged with an ever greater ferocity. Stop him! Someone deal with this monster! You dare to block my way?! I am the great Blue Knight! With every swing of his wrathfulnce, the Knights were torn apart like mere infantrymen. Do you remember who thwarted the armies of kings and emperors?! That was something he had done. In every battle you proimed victory, but I was I who was covered in the blood of my enemies! I was the one leading our forces! Not the royals who stood in the safety of their camps. Stop him The one who deserved all that glory was me! Hisnce was used until it broke from the strain, as the Marquis immediately drew his sword. Looking around the wastnd that was once the enemy lines, he turned his gaze towards the King being protected by all his Knights. I am the greatest legend of this Kingdom, the Blue Knight! Know your ce! Stop the traitor! The shouts from both the Marquis and Stephane nearly ovepped, as the Marquis continued his relentless charge. Stabbing his sword into the helmet of a charging Knight, he moved his arm decapitating him while cutting another Knight who approached his side in one single motion. As one more Knight screamed hisrades name and charged at him, the Marquis bisected him from his shoulder to his waist and threw his bloodied sword, nailing another Knightss head. Taking the arms from the fallen, he spun around with two swords in his hands, deflecting iing blows from every direction before hurling the weapons into the heads of two more Knights. Leaping forward, the Marquis grabbed a spear and swung it around, impaling one Knight by the throat and severing another mans arm. His blood boiled and the vessels in his eyes bulged. He paid no mind to the cries urging him to stop. He didnt listen to the roaringmands from those behind. Only the wails and screams of the Knights who were being felled by his hand were music to his ears. The terror from those who considered themselves the bravest ones made him feel alive. The only thing registering in the Marquiss frenzy state was the Kings pale, ghastly face. As the Marquis stepped forward, the Knights surrounding him flinched and stepped back. With another step forward, the Knights started their retreat as the Marquis leaped ahead, parrying and shing mid-charge. He cut arms, sliced legs, stabbed eyes, beaded and cleaved, used the corpses of his enemies as meat shields, hurled broken swords, seized new weapons During the endless cycle of ughter, a mountain of bodies and a sea of blood was formed in his wake, and the Marquis himself sustained numerous wounds. Now, after all this mad charge, the Marquis stood in front of themand center where the King was just moments ago. His strength waned as his blood continued to flow from the numerous wounds in his body. Lamenting his old age, the Marquis was sure that had this happened a mere ten years ago, he would have fought even more fiercely. Despite the protestsing from his wounded body, he pushed forward by his sheer will. Corpses were crushed under his boots, sttering blood in all directions, coloring his armor in a new shade. The number of Knights still standing and trying to block him could be counted in a single hand. Seeing his once lustrous armor, now painted with the blood of his enemies, the Marquis let out a cruel and savage smile. To think that the King of the Knight Kingdom would run away like a coward in fear of a single Knight You defile your honor with such a filthy tongue. Finally, the Royal Guard Commander, Stephane DArtagnan, drew his sword and stepped forward. Ha! And a man who couldnt step forward when his subordinates were being ughtered like pigs, has no right to lecture me. You! Stephane and the remaining Knights all pointed their swords at him. A tense silence ensued as both parties prepared themselves for the inevitable confrontation, but Haha. Hahaha! HAHAHA!!! And what, pray tell, be so funny? Instead of answering DArtagnans question, the Marquis made a question to his son. Can you surpass my feats this day and bury my name in the annals of history? King Louis watched the ensuing battle with a fearful face as his remaining forces engaged the Marquis. Fuck, fuck, FUCK! Why wont he just die.! A single Knight charging through ten thousand soldiers. When King Louis watched the Marquis ughtering his 200 Knights while staring at him in the eye, he was so overwhelmed with terror that he wet himself and fled on the spot. Turning his gaze away from the fight, King Louis looked towards the approaching army from behind the enemys lines. The approaching force bore the banner of Anjou County. He had bted the deration of waring from both Aquitaine and Anjou as well as some of the neutral nobles a few days ago, but he never imagined that their forces would be this swift. We must deal with the Blue Knight before they reach us! The damp feeling from his recently wet pants only served to increase his impatience. Some of the officers and guards surrounding the King looked at his hysterical behavior with worried eyes. Had their reinforcements not arrived, the hysterical King would have left his vassals behind and fled. At least now, an army of about 2.000 men strong under the banners of Duke Bretagne and Count Millbeau approached them from behind. The King didnt know why those whom he had ordered to march south had returned, but every soldier now was akin to rain after a long drought. He could question and punish themter, or perhaps they had managed to capture the Lafayette Heir and decided to send some units to reinforce the main battlefield. Regardless, the King managed to regain some of hisposure as he awaited for the army. Although he had double the forces of the Marquis, his army copsed under the Blue Knights mad charge. And, should the King been seen running away from the battlefield then this battle would be lost. And finally The man, no, the monster who fought his way through an army of 10.000, who nearly killed 200 Knights by himself, and while seriously injured still managed to fight for a long time against the Royal GuardmandFell. In the ensuing silence, the Royal Guard Commander Stephane DArtagnan slowly approached the fallen Blue Knight and swung his sword. The severed head still inside the blue helmet was raised in his hand as a thunderous cheer erupted from all sides. WOOOOHHHHH!!! At least, Your Majesty! The monster has fallen! Huh? I-Is he dead? Truly d-dead? King Louiss stunned mind could barelyprehend this situation, but after a couple of seconds, a deep relief spread across his being. This moment was also one of despair for the Lafayettes troops, who continued to fight with everything they had against the overwhelming enemy. I have an urgent report for His Majesty! At this moment, an exhausted messenger rushed towards King Louis. What is it, soldier? Your Majesty! I carry a message from Count Damien De Millbeau, the newly appointed head of Millbeau County. The army headed south has been utterly defeated! Both Duke Bretagne and the former Count Millbeau have fallen in battle! W-What did you just say? King Louis struggled toprehend the words spoken to him for a moment. 4.000 soldiers led by Duke Bretagne were utterly defeated? By a mere 1.000 men led by a young brat? Both the Duke and the Count have died? Howpletely absurd could this news be? Wait. More importantly King Louis turned his stiff neck towards the reinforcements approaching under the banners of Duke Bretagne and Count Millbeau. If thats true, then what are they? At this moment, King Louis saw a Knight spurring his horse in a furious gallop towards the main force. All eyes on the battlefield were on DArtagnan lifting the severed head of the Blue Knight. Thus, no one, except for the King and his retinue saw that the Knight had drawn a bow from his back and was nocking an arrow. The arrow was released, making a graceful arc in the sky, while leaving a faint golden trail in its wake, before elerating- And plummeting like a thunderbolt towards DArtagnan. Exhausted from the fight against the Blue Knight and busy enjoying his victory, he was toote in trying to protect himself with his mana. His desperate resistance, while drained as he was, did nothing to stop the arrow brimming with mana and Divine Power that exploded like aet, spreading a blue me to its surroundings. The Royal Guard Captain, still holding the Blue Knights head, was erased from existence under the might of the wicked arrow. King Louis could only watch the one who had released such a mighty arrow raise his sword and shout with a mana-infused voice that spread across the battlefield. Soldiers of Lafayette! Attack-! TL NOTE: Omg this chapter.it was so epic I almost had a wetting problem lmao. No srl this shit was gud! Omg. My Bro 1 v 10.000 You cant make this up You NEED TO LISTEN TO SUM FINAL STAND SHIT READING THIS! /genesisforsaken Chapter 24: Dawn of a New Epoch Chapter 24: Dawn of a New Epoch Tranted by Mara Sov Dawn of a New Epoch The morale that seemed sky-high after the defeat of the Blue Knight was utterly shattered by the shocking sigh of DArtagnans body being disintegrated in front of everyone. The armies carrying the banners of Duke Bretagne and Count Millbeau began charging toward the rear of King Louiss forces at Lafayettes Heirsmand. Charge! Chargeeeee! With Sir Gastons shout, Knights and cavalry rushed forward as cannons stationed in the back began artillery fire, throwing the exhausted Royal Army into chaos. W-what? We are being attacked from the rear! Werent they allies?! Seeing the banners of Duke Bretagne and Count Millbeau, the Royal army naturally assumed that those forces were reinforcements, and this mistake proved to be fatal. With the enemys morale shaken by thete Blue Knights charge, and by DArtagnans death the arrival of those new enemies was the final straw for the Royal Army. Duke Bretagne has betrayed us! What?! Before the King and his officials could react, the misunderstanding that their supposed reinforcements betrayed them spread through the army. Even the sergeants, who were trying their all to salvage this situation by shouting orders at the top of their lungs, were killed one by one as the Lafayettes Heir arrows fell upon them, cementing the chaos in the Royal Army. The Young Master hase to our aid! Give them steelds! Long live Lafayette! Charge! Revenge for the Blue Knight! While one army was living a nightmare, the other couldnt be more relieved as the appearance of their Young Master killing DArtagnan, the Blue Knights murderer and the arrival of reinforcements was akin to a miracle in their time of need. By Count Anjousmand, we havee forward to repay our debt towards the Lafayette Heir! From this moment forward, the forces of Anjou will fight with Lafayette! The arrival of Count Anjous forces finally shattered the morale of the Royal Army. What in the world is happening? My army! My Knights! My guard captain..! King Louis babbled in sheer disbelief, but with the Royal Guard and most officers killed the armys state was already irredeemable. Your Majesty! The enemy forces will soon reach us! You must escape! Escape, you say? When King Louis departed from the Capital Lumiere with a grand army of 20.000 soldiers and countless Knights he was certain of his victory. Although the Blue Knights presence was a concerning factor, he was sure of victory once he was dealt with. Thats why the King couldntprehend a scenario where defeat was still a threat even after the Blue Knights death. W-We Lost? Im sorry, Your Majesty. But this battle is already beyond saving. King Louis directed his trembling gaze at the battlefield where the corpses of his Knights bodies were. Then, he nced towards his army, plunged in confusion and chaos. We retreat to the Capital. Deep within he knew. King Louis knew that he would never lead such a force again. A grand army,posed of 20.000 soldiers and hundreds of Knights King Louis uttered those words with a voice filled with despair as he looked at the enemy soldiers swarming in, discarding the fake banners of Bretagne and Millbeau with the proud banner of Lafayette. This cursed banner, the symbol of Lafayette, the Roaring Lion, was seared in the Kings mind. Its all their faultLafayette! If it were not for them I would.! I would have-! Secure his Majesty! We must hurry! The Royal procession barely escaped from the battlefield. However, the majority of the troops were left behind, and upon witnessing this scene, their will to fight was lost. The setting sun casts a bloody hue over the ins where the battle was fought. Countless soldiers of the Royal Army lost their lives, and a great number of prisoners were made. Our troops also suffered heavy casualties. I slowly supported my horse along the battlefield. A dense path was cleared through the mountain of corpses, and the only ces devoid of destruction were the ces the Marquis didnt pass through. Reaching the encampment atop the hill, following the path filled with hundreds of corpses, I dismounted my horse at the sight of Knight bodies pilled, and walked through the blood-soaked path filled with mutted bodies and severed limbs. All around me were the weapons the Marquis had swung and thrown as well the bodies they had pierced, painting a vivid scene of the battle that urred here. Just by seeing all of this, one could tell how fiercely the Marquis fought. Walking over the hill, I finally found a distinct set of armor, now painted red by the blood of his foes. The headless corpse of the Marquisy belly up to the sky. As I stared at his corpse in silence, a familiar Knight came over to me. Before my regression, this was the Knight who guided me through the Marquiss camp. He had a bloody bandage over one of his eyes. Even with a single nce, I could see that he was severely injured, but despite his wounds, he persisted and knelt to me as he presented a familiar helmet, with the owners head. He held the helmet as if it was a sacred relic. Im sorry, Young Master. I have failed my duty and oath to stand by the Marquiss side until the end. Maintaining my silence, I took off the helmet from his hands and opened my mouth. Whats your name, Knight? Daniel MartinMy Lord. His face conveyed his sincere regret. I had defeated Duke Bretagne and hurried here as fast as I could because I knew that our forces at the main battlefield were at a severe disadvantage. If I had been just a little faster, or had the Marquis fought just a little more safely. The flow of battle would have tilted toward the King, and even with my arrival, we may have been defeated. Looking at the Marquis helmet in my hands, I slowly lifted the visor of the helmet. The Marquiss face was smiling. Seeing this, I closed my eyes for a moment. I wonder if this man, who died by the gue in my past life, was satisfied with his death this time. Since the former Marquis has fallen in battleThis means that..Youre now the Marquis of Lafayette, My Lord. I opened my eyes as the voice from the Knight who served my father reached my ears once again. We wish to prepare his Graces body and transport it to the Marquisate It urred to me that, knowing him, he might have wanted to be buried on this battlefield. But the answer that came from me was different. Good. Proceed with the burial arrangements. And what about his armor, Your Excellency Although his head was severed, the armor was a symbol of Lafayette and it had its value. At the same time, should I don his armor would mean that I, his son, would seed his title as the Blue Knight. Turning my head towards the battlefield, I looked towards the numerous piles of bodies left in his wake. Cutting through ten thousand soldiers, killing hundreds of Knights in his chargeThe Absurd feats of the Marquis would serve as legends told for ages toe. And from what I could see fromDaniel Martin, The man whose name I didnt even know before my regression, who was a Knight himself, harbored more anger towards the fact that the Marquis had fallen that relief for his own survival. But at least for their self-satisfaction, those who fought the Marquis were turned into mutted corpses. The Marquis of Lafayette, the great Blue Knight Hubert De Lafayette. Thest battle of this Kingdoms strongest Knight has be a legend. In this legend, the death of those who blindly charged at him will be regarded as mere footnotes to the Heros tale. Bury the armor with him. I head and obey, Your Excellency. After closing the helmets visor and handing it over to Sir Daniel for the burial process, I turned my gaze toward the tent that once served as the Royal Armymand center. There, the soldiers and retainers of Lafayette all looked at me and knelt down. Before my regression, when the Marquis died from the gue and I seeded him, I was just a young man, unprepared to take on such a burden. Having learned the truth about the Earl of Toulouse only after his death and now tasked with fighting the civil war in his ce andter the Revolutionaries, I naturally harbored a fair share of resentment towards him. Those who stand under the banner of Lafayette. At that time, neither I nor those soldiers knew what we were fighting for. The battle that took ce today will be spoken of for generations toe, and from today onwards the legend of the Great Blue Knight will be eternal! He may have fallen today, but no one will dare to deny this wasnt an honorable death for the greatest knight that has ever lived! Back then, I had neither the time nor the leisure to understand the value of the sacrifices made under mymand. However, before I praise the greatness of his tale, I wish to express my respect and gratitude to all of you and those who have fallen on this day. Its none other than your blood, sweat, and tears that paved the way to victory today. I have never given much thought as to why the Revolutionaries harbored such a deep hate for the nobility, or how we might avoid conflict with them. My main priority had always been survival, focusing only on whaty before me, and this led me towards a senseless death. But I condemned not just me, but those who also followed me to this fate. Today, you fought under the banner of Lafayette, and with this, this marks the end of an era. The era of Lafayette hase to an end. For what did those people fight and die today? For the glory of Lafayette? Or for loyalty to an already dead Prince? Did they even know why? Did they take pride in fighting and dying alongside the Marquis in this legendary battle? I would never be able to praise those countless sacrifices made to contribute to the feats of a single man. Now, we stand at the dawn of a new era for Lafayette, my friends. Its an undeniable fact, even for me, that Hubert De Lafayette, the great Blue Knight was the greatest Knight of Francia. I would never surpass him as a Knight. Nor do I want to. If God or whatever entity sent me back, it was certainly not for this purpose. I will not lead all of you towards the battlefield for the sake of my honor. For the honor of Lafayette belongs to every one of you who stands by this g! As long as you follow me, I swear that no one shall ever doubt your worth! I nced at those whose loyalty dated back to the old Earldom of Toulouse. I etched the faces of those who charged into this hopeless battle and shed their blood without a single reward, just because their lord ordered them. Walking towards the banner of Lafayette, I grabbed it and raised it high. This time, I would atone for the weight of their lives that I should have carried but failed to. Now I, The Marquis of Lafayette, shall carry this g for you all! Follow me! And in doing so youll be part of Lafayettes honor! We pledge our alliance to His Excellency the Marquis of Lafayette! The retainers and soldiers all bowed their heads and spoke in unison, their voices echoing around the battlefield as I turned my back on the corpse of thete Marquis. The hero of the old regime, the Blue Knight, is dead. The Royal Army copsed as they lost all their Knights and most of their soldiers, marking the end of an era. The mes of revolution will now consume this Kingdom, plunging Francia into chaos. In my past life, I was swept away by that fire, without knowing anything, and by the time I had realized the direness of the situation, not only me and my people but Francia itself was consumed by the madness of revolution. But this time, I wont allow them to be sacrificed with the old regime. We wont be the victims of this movement, but its leaders who will sweep away the roots of this corrupt regime. This cursed kingdom must die before everyone falls victim to its madness. TL Note: And thatdies and gentlemen how you finish one arc of a novel. Bruh this shit was very good. Also, Also, Next chappies will gun begin em Revolutionary Period bitches! Hell Yeah! VIVA LA FRANCE VIVA LA REVU.I forgot how to write revolution in baguettenguage. /genesisforsaken Chapter 25: Revolutionary Period - Do You Hear The People Sing? Chapter 25: Revolutionary Period - Do You Hear The People Sing? Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Do You Hear The People Sing? Southwest of Lumiere, in the Namurs ins. King Louis and the remnants of his army encountered the eastern forces led by the Duke of Orleans while returning to Lumiere. Thank God! Its a relief to see you unharmed, Your Majesty. The Duke of Orleans rushed towards them, but King Louis was visibly perturbed. Why are you here, Duke? I heard of the defeats in the southern and central fronts and hastily retreated, Your Majesty. What about the east? I beg your forgiveness, Your Majesty. However, I could not risk the central hearnds and the Capital Lumiere You mean you couldnt risk yournds. At the sharp words of the King, the Duke of Orleans closed his mouth. The Dukesnds lie to the southwest of the capital. With the Kings main forces defeated, should the enemy march north, the Dukes territories would be at risk before the capital. Thus, under the guise of loyalty, he had abandoned his assigned front and rushed back. However, the King, exhausted by an unimaginable defeat in both body and spirit, no longer had the strength to press the Duke any further. Provide me with a ce to rest. As Your Majestymands. King Louis was escorted into a tent by servants acting on the Dukes orders and, as soon as he entered, he sent everyone away and copsed onto the bed, uttering words of despair. H-Have I really lost? In ce of his brother, who indulged in noble extravagance andvish feasts, he remembered thete King who had favored him. The greatte king was called the Knight King. However, he dared not even think to fight against the man in the presence of the Blue Knight. Once upon a time, he would have charged into enemy lines with valor on the battlefield, admiring thete King. But since when has ite to this? When the much-respectedte King died without naming him as the crown prince? Or when he became arrogant after ascending to the throne? No, thats not it. It was from the moment after thete King passed away, and the Knightspleted their pledges of loyalty, supporting him. He believed himself to be the rightful heir to the throne and was only concerned with defeating his brother. Since the moment he took the Knights loyalty for granted and thought it was natural for him tomand them, he had be despicable. They had preferred him over his brother, who favored ttering nobles rather than valiant Knights, and they had sworn loyalty to the great Knightlyte king, merely continuing that loyalty. While King Louis continued to wallow in his misery, a bizarre voice was heard. Such a sorry sight you have be, Your Majesty the King. King Louis sprang up from his ce, startled by the sudden appearance of a pitch-ck pigeon he hadnt noticed entering. You, why are you here Is it so surprising, Your Majesty the King, for a businessman to make contact with a client? King Louis shut his mouth, seeing the pigeon, which should have no expression, seemingly sneering with its red eyes gleaming. As you know, ourpany has provided Your Majesty with the necessary funds. Of course, Your Majesty has also promised things toplete our deal. I am aware of that! But wait. I will subdue the Marquisate of Lafayette as you have desired! Forgive my intrusion, Your Majesty, but ording to our assessment, it does not seem possible for you at this time. King Louis gritted his teeth at the pigeons, Halphas, assertion. It appears ourpany has overestimated Your Majestys credit rating. It is regrettable, indeed doubly regrettable, that you will no longer be eligible for the special benefits we provided. The promise was to forgive a substantial amount of the borrowed money if he subdued the Lesser Marquisate of Lafayette. King Louis believed it was certainly possible and had epted the offer from Abyss Corporation. Of course, even so, Your Majestys ability to pay remains intact. Thus, Abyss Corporation must now demand the repayment of the loan. What? The civil war is ongoing, and I have just suffered defeat in battle. I do not have the means to pay you back right now- Forgive my intrusion, Your Majesty, but why should ourpany consider Your Majestys circumstances? As King Louis red at it with his eyes wide open, the pigeon made a cooing sound that was indistinguishable between a cry and a scoff, then opened its beak again to release a bizarre voice. Your Majesty has taken a loan from ourpany, and we have decided to downgrade Your Majestys credit rating somewhat due to this battle. Therefore, it is entirely natural and reasonable to demand repayment of the outstanding bnce before any principal loss urs. I told you theres no money to give! That is for Your Majesty to figure out. You may set heavier war taxes or pay more of your subjects aspensation to ourpany. The important thing is, if Your Majesty does notply, ourpany will inevitably have to proceed with enforcement. Are you daring to threaten me now, you devil? Oh, Your Majesty. A threat? We are fundamentally a corporation and a group interested in profit. What is wrong with exerting influence for the realization of our interests? Of course, ourpany valuesmon sense and strives for coexistence with humans. ns such as mobilizing force to recover the loan are still a secondary option. This is even though almost all the Knights the Kingdom used to boast about have perished, and the strength of your country, as we have assessed, is extremely inferior. The threat implied in the words spoken without hesitation caused King Louis to clench his mouth shut with a pale, ashen face. Instead, we wish to proceed in a more gentlemanly manner. Seizing the overseas assets of the Kingdom of Francia, and if a price is given, it would be effective tomission a force willing to recover the outstanding loan bnce on our behalf. Perhaps, those who have risen against Your Majesty. Ah, understood! I will pay! Isnt that enough? The pigeon, Halphas, let out another cooing sound. A wise choice, Your Majesty. Lets set the deadline for three months. Th-three months? How am I supposed to raise such arge sum in just three months! Then, we hope you will continue to enjoy advanced technology and innovative services provided by the Abyss Corporation. Having said its piece, the pigeon vanished right before the Kings eyes. King Louis remained silent, then raised his hands to his face and rubbed it. Sigh-. What foolish thing have I done. - In Lumiere the capital of Francia. The city was plunged into chaos as the tax collectors dered the creation of another special tax by the Kings order, and those who wouldnt be able to pay would receive a dreadful punishment. It was an open secret that those who failed to pay their dues would be sold to Abyss Corporation as punishment. We cant take this anymore! Where would we even find the money for those absurd taxes?! They are selling us to those demons! We cant stand by and watch as that tyrantpletely disregards thew! The King is marching towards Lumiere with his defeated army. If we cant arm the citizens before they enter the city, they will massacre us! We must act now! Amidst the shouts and cries, Bishop Arnaud Richelieu, who once led the revolutionaries with grace and prudence was now pale, with cold sweat streaming down his face. He was the one behind the book The Theory of Social Hierarchy, with the help of his aide and friend Sierres. While most of the clergy were corrupt and greedy, Richelieu truly cared about the people of Francia. He wished for them to awaken. While it was true that amoner was weak, when united they had the power to change this wretched kingdom for the better. His ultimate goal was for the Third Estate to unite and pressure the King, forcing him to correct this Kingdoms wrongs. But at some point, the movement he created became hungry for blood. Now its the time! The sons of Francia must arm themselves and protect our lives! Death to the oppressors! The King must die! And all of those who exploited the Third Estate must follow him! Even Bishop Richelieu himself, upon hearing the Kings order, harbored severe doubts about the mans sanity. He could never have predicted that the seeds he sowed would bloom in blood. Hispatriots now looked like mad beasts in his eyes. The sheer anger and madness filling this space pierced the Bishops skin. Where was Sierres, his friend who used to offer him good counsel and encouragement? Where was the man who supported him, even when he doubted himself? The eyes of hispatriots were filled with hatred and their throats only uttered murderous words and wrathful cries. Its time to make a choice, Bishop. The only one who maintained a normal tone of voice was the Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor. Yet, to Richelieu, hisposed tone, coupled with the coldness in his gaze was more dangerous than those mad beasts yelling at the top of their lungs. Everyone had be insane. Should he try to dissuade them now, he would be branded as a supporter of the First Estate and dealt as such. With a resigned tone, Richelieu spoke. Sigh-.May Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity be with you all. In the darkest hour in Lumiere, the sky was strangely as bright as day. They treated us as nothing until now! A gigantic crowd marched through the streets with torches in hand. They never considered us humans! Their yells shook the entire city. Are they listening to our voices now? The tax collectors who used to roam the streets were nowhere to be seen. Are they listening to our anger?! The clergy who exploited the people under the guise of Gods will now hid in their dark and decrepit churches in search of a mercy that wouldnte. The voice of the people who wont be enved again! The honorable Knights were no more, and those nobles who grew fat with their oppression hid in their mansions, trembling in fear. Now they will listen! The mad crowd reached the armory of Lumiere. If they dont listen, we will carve our words upon their bodies! The guards defending the armory pointed their cannons at the furious crowd. Son and Daughters of Francia- Despite the distance, the guards could feel the heat of their torches prickling their skin. Come to the streets and join us! As they were confronted with the madness emanating from the crowd, some even fell to their knees. Lets build a new future together! The pale guards could only direct their fearful gazes to theirmander in search of guidance. Those who will not join us stand with the oppressors! Themander, overwhelmed by this situation, grasped his scabbard with a trembling hand. Fall with them, or stand with us! Atst, when the chorus of the crowd ended, their bloody gazes were directed toward themander and his guards. Themander worked his mind at a furious pace. They had no troops, no provision, and no ammunition to hold this crowd, the only thing still keeping those man in their ces was a fragile loyalty to their King. Above all, the families of some soldiers were among the crowd, II surrender if you promise to spare the lives of my men. Ah, a reasonable choice. We ept. As the man leading the crowd epted his proposal, the Commander ordered his men toy down their weapons with no small amount of relief and a tinge of guilt. However. When themander and his man tried to leave, one man among the crowd charged forward and struck a guards head with a club. Y-You! What are you doing?! We had a deal- Tax collector. The crowds eyes focused on the man who rushed forward, as tears slipped from his eyes while he held the club. Last month, they said there wouldnt be more taxes for this seasonS-So, IISold LucyM-My Little oneTo keep my family alive. The man lifted his head, his tear-stained face was furious with veins throbbing all over. And what did the King say today?! You break your promises like they are nothing of value! So why should we keep ours? With those words, the crowd rushed forward, raiding the armory, and in the next moment, they turned their sights towards the nobles mansions and the churches. Countless priests and nobles were killed, and among those, quite a few died just for being near them. Finally, as they reached the main street, the crowd marched with the severed heads of themander, his guards, the nobles and the clergy impaled on stakes. Seeing this, Bishop Arnaud Richelieu copsed to the ground as tears streamed from his eyes. W-what have I unleashed TL NOTE: VIVA LA FRANCE VIVA LA REVOLUTION BAGUETE!!!!!!!!!!! Do you hear the people sing? Singing the song of angry men? It is the music of the people Who will not be ves again! When the beating of your heart Echoes the beating of the drums There is a life about to start When tomorrowes! Will you join in our crusade? Who will be strong and stand with me? Beyond the barricade Is there a world you long to see? Then join in the fight That will give you the right to be free! /genesisforsaken Chapter 26: Revolutionary Period - The Turning Point Chapter 26: Revolutionary Period - The Turning Point Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Turning Point After defeating King Louiss forces. I, along with the vassals of Lafayette, Count Anjous forces, and Count Lionel, held a meeting to distribute the spoils of war and decided to return to our respective territories. The Duke of Lorraine was not contacted, since he never helped in the battles of the front or south armies. Thus, two months have passed since we returned to our domains. Sitting in my office, I preupied myself with the affairs of the domain and with the numerous reports I was receiving. The revolution that sprouted in the Capital Lumiere was spreading like wildfire. Countless years of oppression and exploitation had brought the Third Estate, themoners to their limits. Theycked the courage to rise against the old regime, but now, with most Knights of Francia killed in the civil war, and with the Capital consumed by the Revolution, they had no reason to hesitate. The fact that the King who was crowned not so long ago was selling the citizens of Francia to demons, only served to increase their justification for the Revolution. ording to some of my reports, already massacres in the tens of thousands were urring in the North, with the heads of the nobles adorning the city gates. Some rumors im that the Revolution deeds are righteous, that they are merely the voices of the people, and that those bloodbaths are merely fabrications of the King and Nobility. As I closed my eyes for a moment, I found myself on that tribunal staring at the guillotine. The massacres being reported and the nobles deaths in the Capital and surroundingnds were likely true. Shaking my head to clear those depressing thoughts, I resumed my work when someone knocked. Its me, Baron Robert Le Domont, Your Excellency. Come in, Baron. The protruding belly of the Baron greeted me, as he entered the office and paid his respects. Duke Lorenne has arrived, Your Excellency. Atst. Since I had returned to my domain without consulting the Duke, he had sent various envoys to me in these past two months. At first, he summoned me to his Duchy, but after I rejected it, he sent a messenger with a meeting proposal. After several rejections, he seemed to run out of patience as the Duke simply informed me he wasing in person. Will you meet with him, Your Excellency? Recently, I couldnt help but smile at the good Barons prideful face every time he uttered the words Your Excellency. I also remembered that before my regression, this man hadnt shown this behavior. Feeling a little pleased that my actions this time had earned his approval, I stood up from my seat. We must show proper courtesy towards a guest, no matter how much of a fool he is. Finally decided to show yourself, I see. Duke Lorenne made no effort to hide his displeasure. Wee to the Marquisate of Lafayette, My Lordship the Duke. Perhaps the arrogant Duke found it beneath him to visit a Marquisate founded by a mere Knight? The Duke red at me, his discontent visible, but after taking a deep breath he opened his mouth with a fake regret. The death of the former Marquis is regrettable. However, Hmm, I must congratte you on bing the new Marquis of Lafayette. As a Duke of this Kingdom, I hope you will continue to serve this Kingdoms best interests and act in a manner befitting your title. That was rather balsy of him, given his nonexistent role in the battles against the Kings forces. One might even think he was my King, just from his arrogant tone. Howeverte this was, Im sure that thete Marquis would have been pleased for your condolences. That being said, since youve taken the time to visit our humble Marquisate, you must have a matter of great importance to discuss. The Dukes eyes twitched a little at my words, but he opened his mouth and said in a very polite tone. As you are aware, those madmoners started a rebellion in the Capital and it has quickly spread across the entire North. The domains of the nobles fallen during this civil war are already taken by this rebellion. The Duke was correct. The Duchy of Bretagne was among the first to copse since I killed the Duke, and thends around Lumiere to the entire Northwest were already under the control of the Revolutionaries. King Louis couldnt enter the Capital and is now holed up in the domain of the Duke of Orleans. Since his troops have suffered significant losses, the Dukes domain remains thest stronghold of the King. Duke Lorenne stroked his bear as he continued. Therefore, Marquis. If we, who still preserved our forces, gathered the remaining Lords and marched against him, we could achieve a decisive victory. Hm, Well, considering that the people of Francia are causing disturbances through the kingdom, including your domain I might add. How would capturing the King be of any significance to the current situation? Those rebels ought to be wiped outpletely. The King suffered a great defeat andcks power now, but if we unite, we could easily sweep away those rebels after dealing with the King. Rebels. Thats how Duke Loranne sees them. The same rebels who are now in control of the Capital. They cant be simply swiped away now. Does the Duke even realize that should he seed in quailing these rebels a significant portion of the poption would have to be eradicated? With a shrug, Imented. Lafayette was in charge of the main forces during the south and main fronts in thisst battle. Your Grace may not be aware, due to yourckluster confronts, but our losses are severe. Leaving the domain now just to march will destabilize my rule, and give these rebels the perfect opportunity to pounce in. As far as I know, the southern region was rtively unscathed by these rebels? Ah, that was true. As a result of my efforts to prevent additional war taxes and raids, the satisfaction of the people living in the Marquisate is quite high. Moreover, while I led my troops into battle, Eris acted as the representative of the Marquisate, traveling around the viges of our territory, doing charity, and healing those in need. Although I have my personal funds, the loot earned from defeating King Louiss forces, and the spoils shared by Christine after she dealt with the remnants of the Southern army were more than enough to soothe the popce. Thanks to this, despite the Revolutionary movements in the North, the Marquisate remained peaceful. It was far more effective to stimtemerce and industry than to simply exploit taxes, especially since most territories in Francia have a high reliance on the merchant ss, as Christine herself the Countess of Aquitaine and leader of the Aquitaine tradingpany also agrees to it. Another lucky territory was the Anjou County, since the Count has been rather cooperative and because of Eriss efforts to heal the residents of that domain. Listen here Marquis, I know that the Aquitaine and Anjou County who were neutral forces joined the conflict at your bidding. Should you take action, they will certainly follow. Ah, Your Lordship the Duke, you must be mistaken about something. Just because they are allies, it doesnt make them my vassals, does it? While is true that I supported Christines ascend to Countess, she made sure to repay my help quite generously. And she continues to help me even to this day, but that is only because I act in a way that benefits both her and Aquitaines best interests. If I treat her as a vassal, then Im sure our rtionship would be ruined, not to mention that her retainers wouldnt remain silent as well. Even Count Anjous help in thest battle was more of his way of repaying Eris for curing his son and winning the peoples hearts. But the Duke must have reached some wild conclusions as his face hardened and with a Thump- He put his feet on my table. This twat? Look, Marquis. Let us speak inly. After saying this, Duke Lorenne paused for a moment before continuing. Once we deal with the Duke of Orleans and these rebels we can puppeteer King Louis and control this kingdom. Oh my, what a novel idea. Since the king lost all support, why not deal with his remaining associates, degrade the royal power even further, and then be the real king, ruling from the shadows? Youre essentially the leader of the South, but you have no influence in central politics. What youck is the influence to attract other high nobles. Leave this to me. And Ill make you the second most powerful man in this kingdom. Ah, I couldnt hold it anymore andughed at his face. Forgive my bluntness here, Duke. But youck the ability to subdue the King on your own, as well the forces to deal with the rebels in the North, dont you? Thats why youre here, arent you? The Dukes face flushed immediately. A mere brat who is just living off his fathers shadows dares to mock me! I dare. Because you know what? While we shed blood winning this war, you only pretended to fight, content to let us die instead. So yes, Your Lordship I dare to mock you. Y-You! What gives you the confidence to show such arrogance in front of this Duke?! Be warned boy, if you keep this disrespectful attitude Ill even consider joining hands with the King against you! This time I managed to suppress the fit of giggles that threatened to burst forward. Jokes aside, werent you the First Princes right hand? King Louis would never ept you. After all, we are in the same boat, my dear Duke, and you, Your Grace managed to disappoint the other Lords in thest battle. Thats why, from now on I simply wish to remind you that Lafayette is not your vassal, but your equal. Youll regret those words boy! The Duke stormed out of the room, filled with anger as he threw a fit. After a few moments, Baron Robert Le Domont who had been eavesdropping on this meeting, entered the room with a worried look. Was that wise, My Lord Marquis? If the Duke really joins hands with the King I wasnt worried at all. This is no problem at all, Baron. Nor is there any need to hide what transpired here. In fact, it would be better for us if that person leaves our alliance. With his insufferable arrogance, it must have been too much for him, to be mocked by a martial family with humble origins, so he might as well run to the King. And what if he truly reached out to the King? Well, the King might as well extend a hand to him. In fact, in my past life, the King became so desperate after suffering several defeats against the Revolutionaries that he reached out to us instead. To make this even more certain, I goated the Duke on purpose just so that he would break our alliance in a fit of rage. Since they surely have some spies both inside our territory and inside the Duchy of Lorennes, news of our discord will spread and the Kings suspicion will decrease. Unlike Lafayette, who would surely be considered his archenemy, Lorennes battle against King Louiss forces was only a feigned conflict, so there was little animosity against him. Since Duke Lorennes army was untouched, the idea of him reaching out to the King who would hate me after our disagreement seemed quite attractive. Should the Duke and the King join hands, theres no worry about a possible attack on Lafayette. As their priorities would be to recapture control of the Capital and the North. By cutting ties with Duke Lorenne we can make it look like we have drawn a line with the old regime and market us as a separate entity. Let them join hands and fight the Revolutionaries. They will buy us precious time. While public sentiment and my image were important, the stability of my domain couldnt be ignored. The current Revolutionaries are a disorganized group, not even sure of what they are doing. Once they run amok enough and start to establish a form of government we must be strong enough that they would hesitate to oppose us. Buhihihi-. To think of abandoning Duke Lorenne, an influential noble who stood on our side for a long timeIts difficult for this one to follow your ns, My Lordship the Marquis. I smiled at the Barons words. From now on, we must choose who will stay by our side and who will be discarded. Should we try to bring in every force we encounter, we would fall just like the others. Such is the era we live in. Returning to my office, I looked towards a corner where the sunlight didnt reach. Eris stood there, ying her harp with a rxed expression. As I watched her for a while, Eris stopped her music and looked at me. Do you need something? Normally one would assume that someone whos ying at the Marquiss office is the one with business to discuss, isnt it? And? What with it? You were the one who told me to make myself at home here, right? Well, Im doing just that, its not bothering anyone, is it? Well, its a bit absurd to barge into someones office and start to y an instrument and then say its not disturbing anyone. But honestly, she was right. Strangely, just by hearing her y, I could feel my fatigue being washed away and my concentration improving. It must be because of her powers. Smirk-. Come to think of it, when I returned to the Marquisate with the Blue Knights corpse, Eris simply entered my office without saying a word and yed the harp for me. -Im fine Eris. Honestly, If I had the choice I would still let the Marquis die. -You seemed to be on very bad terms with him. -It was a bit more than that. You also dont have a good impression of him, right? -Yes. I really dislike his way of being. -See? thats that. Im fine. -But you dont look happy. Eris silenced me with those words. While I had be the Marquis after the Blue Knights death, I wasnt happy at all. Was it because his actions sent countless others to death, while he faced his end with a content expression? Or was it because he died after achieving the impossible and bing a true legend, without seeing me surpass him? Either way, her music was indeed afort to me on that day. Seeing that I didnt have anything more to say, Eris started to y again. Her excellent skills with the harp, coupled with her unique aura, could stir ones heart. Not only that but whenever she was here, she would y her harp whenever she liked, not minding the people or ce. Eris truly epassed the meaning of a freely spirited person. I quietly enjoyed her music before chuckling. Feeling good today? Mn, I feel rather inspired. And the Marquiss office seemed rather appealing. And here I thought you were avoiding me, Eris. Me? Why would I avoid you? Her mystical eyes looked at me in sheer puzzlement and it made me feel a bit foolish. Didnt you look disgusted when you talked about the possibility of marrying me? Saying that the Lafayette family would be a royal lineage? Hahahaha, thats just because I dont want to be married off! You silly! As my face grew hot, Eris took it as the perfect opportunity to tease me. Gasp-. Dont tell me that your Lordship is wounded because you have feelings for me~? Nonsense. I have no interest in children. Thats rather rude to say to a princess, you know? Youre the one who ordered me to treat you normally. Eris pouted as I smiled, watching her. I wonder, was it because of her free spirit that brought a sense of ease to this otherwise bleak situation? After a moment, I cleared my throat and said. Your Highness the Princess Erisliste Lilianne De Francia. The moment she heard me, Eris paused and looked at me with her purple eyes, before opening her mouth. Speak, Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. Should the moment when you must ascend to the Throne of Francia for the sake of this countrye, will you do so? TL Note: Shipping Eris is a NONO you mfs. Shes a kid must prot at all costs. /genesisforsaken Chapter 27: Revolutionary Period - The Jokers Play Chapter 27: Revolutionary Period - The Joker''s y Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Jokers y Your Highness the Princess Erisliste Lilianne De Francia. The moment she heard me, Eris paused and looked at me with her purple eyes before opening her mouth. Speak, Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. Should the moment when you must ascend to the Throne of Francia for the sake of this countrye, will you do so? Do you wish for me to be hunted down by those mad revolutionaries, my dear Marquis? Her answer came so quickly that I realized this seemingly cheerful bard might actually know more than she appeared to. Of course not. As your subject, Im merely asking if youd prepared for such a moment, should the need arise. As you know, we live in a time of great turmoil, without anyone inplete control of the Nation, and this is hardly a desired oue. You acted as if you had foreseen this Revolution. I demand an exnation, Marquis. I cannotprehend why you speak of my ascent to the Throne for a country where a Revolution against the monarchy is urring. King Louis wont be able to stop them. Both King Louis and Duke Loranne might still be oblivious, believing they could stop the revolution just by joining forces, but the course of the Revolution is unfolding much faster than before my Regression. Back then, King Louiss forces and the First Princes faction were matched, so the progress of the Civil War was slow, dying the start of the Revolution. But this time, due to my actions and the Blue Knights survival from the gue, King Louis lost a significant portion of his hastily assembled forces, and as a result, various domains were left with little protection. In my past life, Duke Bretagne and Count Millbeau managed to hold their domains against the Revolutionaries for quite some time, falling only when Raphael Valliant took the lead of the Revolutionaries forces. But the Civil War didnt end even as the Revolutionaries started to gain control over Francia. If King Louis thinks he wont be able to deal with the Revolution on his own, he will seek outside aid. It will probably be the Germania Empire where the First Princess became the Empress or the Northern Alliance where the Second Princess became the ruler. Thats correct. Those nations will invade thisnd with the pretext of restoring the legitimate rule of Francia, but in doing so, they will crush Franciapletely and bring it under their rule. Before my regression, the Revolutionaries actually captured and executed King Louis, but the other nations, especially the Germania Empire were intensifying their threats of war constantly, stating that they would remove the Revolutionary government and ce Eris on the Throne. I dont know how the future turned out since I was executed as well, but given the situation, its clear that Francias future even after the Revolution was not good. So I said something that Eris didnt want to hear. The Civil War and the Revolution are not the end, Your Highness. As long as the Revolution in Francia is perceived as a threat to the other countries rule, they will continue to be a threat. So youre keeping me around for that reason? Yes, Your Highness. The moment they invade us under the pretext of restoring the country to its rightful ruler, we can offer the war-torn Revolutionaries a chance of legitimacy by cing a popr member of the Royal Family on the throne and avoiding further conflict. A long silence ensued after my words. Liar. I havent lied to you, Your Highness. Until now I have kept all of my promises. You have not just lied to me. You knew I was a Princess from the very beginning, that a Revolution would ur, and the Kingdom would face a copse at least once, and now even the future threat of another war? Tell me. What are you? As I listened to Eriss frustrated voice, I smiled bitterly and stood up from my seat. In the end, it will be your choice, Eris. I have no intention of forcing you. Its quite something to hear after you say all that. Not that I believe that simply crowning you a Queen will solve all these problems. Things could improve a little, but Im not foolish enough to say that everything will turn out well just by doing this. If the Revolutionaries established Eris as a Queen, even if only by pretense, it might soften their stance towards the nobility in general, and it might be easier to gather the nobles who were averse to the Revolutionary government. But on the flip side, if this situation is mishandled, theres a great chance that the innocent Eris will be sent to the guillotine just as before. Elevating Eris as a Queen will weaken the foreign ims of legitimacy, but its still possible for them to im that hermoner blood is not adequate for a Queen, even more so a Queen promoted by amon government. At the very least, this would buy us some time from the likes of the Germania Empire, but it wont be a guarantee of avoiding a war. Even if you remain as a Saint sponsored by me, it would be enough. At least this way you can live as freely as youd like. But Im nothing like a saint. What matters is how the people see you. So, give this idea some thought, whether as someone under my patronage or a future regent. With those words, I turned around and prepared myself to leave, but Eriss voice stopped me. If I sacrifice my freedom and take this burden, will it really help the people of this country? If you are prepared for this, I will make sure it helps. If by doing so these people can have a better future. ThenIll do it. As I turned around, Eris was looking at me with apletely serene expression. Her mystical purple eyes had not a single hint of uncertainty as I questioned her. Why? -Please, My Lord. I dont want to feel like I turned my back on those that I could have saved. The plea Eris made echoed around my ears. Despite having grown up in the pce, and leaving just before the Civil War erupted, she was the one who stepped forward and helped those in need during the gue and the Revolution and was even sacrificed for her good deeds. Even if she denies it, there is no one better suited to be called a Saint than her. So I was merely curious. I despised the Blue Knight who dragged countless lives to the grave because of his ego and vainglory, and how this man managed to die with a smile on his face after all of his sins. I detest the nobles who exploit others without hesitation just to satisfy their greed. I strive to be different from them, always trying to prevent my people from being sacrificed in vain. This is my way of proving my worth. But Eris is not like me. She, who had no ties, who could be utterly free in this damned world, is using her free will to help others who are of no rtion to her. II cannot say I could do as such. Therefore, Why would she go to such lengths? After a moment of silence, Eris smiled and said. When I was young, I grew up in the pce, loved and well-fed. I see. My mother always used to say that everything I enjoyed came from the people of this nation. And that I should never forget to be thankful to them. But now you have been away from the pce for quite some time. And the people of Francia started a Revolution and will kill any who bears royal blood. Even then, most of the talents I possess were nurtured by my mothers teachings during those peaceful times in the pce, and its probably because Im a Princess that Uncle Frank has been taking care of me until nowAnd you Marquis, in the end, you also treat me this well especially because I am a Princess. A bitter smile crossed my face at her words, and to that, I had no retort. Moreover, she was still young. So its not far-fetched to think her mothers teachings still yed arger role in her life. But could that be her only driving factor? I found this somewhat difficult to believe, but out of consideration towards her, I offered some words. You had a great mother, then. Unexpectedly, Eris froze up at my words, her expression stiffened. Since this was the first time I had ever seen such an expression on her face, I spurred my brain to think of something I had done to offend her, but Eris opened her mouth with a sorrowful smile. You would think so, wouldnt you? It was such a tragic smile as her eyes glistened on the verge of bursting into tears. Lumiere Capital of Francia. As winter reached its end, spring approached. The heads of the Revolutionary government sat in a conference room with serious faces. Is Bishop Arnaud Richelieu absent again today? Hmph, we have no need for that weak man anymore. After all, there are limits to what a meek person can do once a revolution urs. Yet, he is a figure respected and even adored by the citizens. In these chaotic times, we need someone to stabilize our center, but he is too faint-hearted. At this, the first president of the Republic, the exwyer, Benoit Levier, smashed his fist on the table. None of this matters now! The King and Duke Lorenne have joined forces and their army is advancing towards Lumiere as we speak! A somber silence fell over the council at the presidents words. President Levier looked at each person in the chamber before speaking again. The forcesmanded by the Duke of Orleans and Duke Lorenne are a formidable army of 8,000 veterans, elites who have survived the Civil War. Should they enter Lumiere, the Revolution will fall. The leaders of the revolutionary movement stiffened at those words. It was obvious that after the sess of the Revolution, the King would aim to retake the Capital, so the new government imposed a national conscription to secure troops. We have enough men to confront them. The problem is finding capable officers to lead them. In the traditional Knight Kingdom of Francia, the ones charged with leading the troops were usually the Knights or nobles. Naturally, most of the nearby nobles and some Knights were culled during the Revolution. Ugh, we shouldnt have killed them just because of their status. If we want to run a proper state, we should have spared at least some of them, to use as officers. At these words from the liberal writer, Nics Brisseau, the de facto leader of the moderate faction, the radical Jean Malo snorted. Hmph, the enemies of themon people got what they deserved. Sigh-. Fine, let us assume that is the case. It doesnt change the fact that the new governmentcks anyone with proper experience inmanding arge force. What if we employed some of the captured nobles who have shown good behavior? Ha! How could we trust those blue-bloods with our army! Have you forgotten that we dered the abolition of the cursed feudal system? How can we be certain that they wont betray us the moment they encounter the Kings army? So we are just going to send out the soldiers to fight and hope for the best? These are highly trained forces of the King! Theyre not your run-of-the-mill guards that tried to stop us when we broke into the nobles mansions! Who doesnt know that?! But to employ those blue-blood scumwouldnt that be like taking bribes from them? What? What are you even talking about, you madman? As the back and forth between those seated in the council chambers became heated, the moderates and radicals started exchanging all manners of insults and nders with each other. Seeing this, President Benoit Levier furrowed his brow and pressed a hand to his forehead. The Revolution had seized the Capital and most of the North, spreading through the Kingdom, but the head of the movement was still in utter chaos. Just as the meeting was about to devolve into a fight, Prosecutor Maximillian Le Jidor spoke with a cold and calctive voice. I have a suitable candidate in mind. A candidate, you say? President Levier brightened at Jidors words. Hes not a noble but has a history of serving as a mercenary in various ces. At the end of the Civil War, he served under the Duke of Orleans, leading 1,000 men into the City of Rheims, so hes well familiarized with themand styles of both Dukes. With a gesture from Jidor, his secretary distributed the dossier of this candidate, and the President studied it before speaking. From what I can see, he has worked in quite a few cities in recent years. Leading 1,000 men, huh? Its not a small force, but its not even close to the army we have at our disposal, is it? Do we have any other alternatives? Or is there someone among us who could lead a force of this size properly? Sigh-. It might be worth a meeting with him. As the president gave his reluctant approval, Jidor who seemed to have been waiting for this gave a signal to his secretary. After the secretary left, the doors of the chamber opened after a brief moment, and everyones eyes watched a young man enter the room at a calm pace. Isnt he too young? Are the rumors about your experience true,d? Amidst the questions and skeptical gazes, the handsome young man who appeared to just have entered his 20s ced a hand over his chest and bowed respectfully. Its an honor to meet the esteemed members of the Revolutionary government. I am Raphael Valliant, the one in charge ofmanding the militia in the city of Reims. Hmm, RaphaelValliant. Youve had quite the nomadic lifestyle, havent you? Moving from one city to anotherDid you encounter trouble often? On the contrary, good sir. There were many who offered me a higher pay. So if the King offered a higher pay, would you switch sides? Ah, one of the most important characteristics of being a mercenary is that you cannot trust an employer who keeps promising a higher pay. Besides, you think the King can afford a higher pay now? As the atmosphere rxed a little under Valliants joke, with some evenughing, President Levier opened his mouth with a serious expression. So, Valliant. I trust that you came here with the intention of leaving your mercenary days behind to serve the Revolutionary Army. Yes, esteemed President. Both my men and I are sick of the mercenary life. And honestly, wed like to climb to a higher position as well. Chuckle-. What an honest fellow. Honest? I call that uncultured As divergent opinions rose, President Levier spoke up. If we entrust you withmand over our forces, are you confident you can defeat the Kings army that threatens Lumiere? At his question, Valliant simply smiled before saying. Ill show those relics of the old era the power the peoples army holds. TL Note: Time for sum good modern fighting-style mfs. Lets pull an WW2 on those french twats /genesisforsaken Chapter 28: Revolutionary Period - Schemes of the Masses Chapter 28: Revolutionary Period - Schemes of the Masses Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Schemes of the Masses On the in, southeast of Lumiere. The warm springtime rays of light poured from the sky, illuminating the barley fields; even then, the scene unfolding on the ground was anything but warm. The revolutionary army managed to hastily conscript 10,000mon men under its national militia, and the forces led by Duke Loranne and the Duke of Orleans numbered 8,000 veteran soldiers that covered the in as they approached each other. Cannons from both sides began their incessant song of iron, with cannonballs flying towards the opposing camps. However, there was a stark contrast between the armies. Argh! T-The Cannons! The Revolutionarys shots hit the frontlines with unmatched uracy, and even a cannon was hit, exploding in a cloud of shrapnel on the surrounding artillerymen. But the cannonballs fired by the Royal Army either fell too close or too far from their target. Duke Lorraine gritted his teeth as he watched this unfold. Curses! We are using the same cannons, so why are our men so pitifully inept? Must I go there personally and whip them into shape?! Im sorry, Your Grace. But the soldiers are not used to this type of weapon Useless fools! While Duke Lorenne vented his frustration, Valliant, observing the enemy getting hammered by the continuous artillery fire through his telescope, whistled. Phew~. It seems that they brought some cannons after hearing about the Marquis of Lafayette, but do those twats even know anything about ballistics? I trained these fineds into gunners myself while I moved from city to city. Well, for most nobles, cannons are just siege weapons, so what do they know? They can hit a massive wall just by firing blindly, but they cantpare to trained artillerymen capable of long-range engagements. If they ever needed the range, they would simply hire a mage with money. Right~? Thats what Im curious about. This Marquis of LafayetteId like to meet the guy at least once As he lowered his telescope, Valliant added. In the first ce, the military doctrine of this country has always been ancient because of these damned Knights. Did you know that theres a guy in the east whopletely humiliated the armies of the Germania Empire with a modern doctrine? That guy even became a Great King or something. Yet, instead of learning from the others, those fools persist in their old ways. Please dont let your personal thoughts leak while in battle, General. Hehehe-. Ah, but that Great King is a man worthy of respect. Oh, wait, can you say my rank just one more time? The aid showed a rather disgusted face as he heard Valliant mumbles, but soonplied with his superiors wish. Sigh-. General. Please, focus. General~ Ge-ne-ral.ahh thats so nice. Hehehehe-. Valliant licked his lips as he eyed the approaching forces of the King. I bet that if I devour those fools I can rise to an even better position. As he muttered to himself, Valliant watched the movements of the enemy cavalry and whistled. Whew~. Looks like those Knights are running out of patience. And would you look at that, the gs of both Dukes arent moving. I guess they dont want to end up like the Duke Bretagne. Shall I ry the orders to Morelles unit, General? Sharp as always! I like that. Whats your name? Berthier. Alexandre Berthier. Fantastic, Berthier. When I rise up in the ranks again, Ill put a good word for you too! Lets concentrate on winning this first, General. Then we can talk. Hahahaha-. I just know we are going to be great friends already! As the soldiers marched on, Duke Orleans swallowed dryly as he watched his Knights head to the left nk. Due to the King concentrating almost all the avable Knights on the Blue Knight, both Knights and heavy cavalry had be a rare and valuable force. On the other hand, the number of Knights and cavalry heading to the right nk under Duke Lorennesmand seemed far greater than his forces. Clicking his tongue, the Duke of Orleans focused on the enemy lines. Although the enemy had more troops, in terms of quality, his soldiers were vastly superior. The militias created by the cities to defend against the raids during the Civil War were somewhat organized and rtively armed, but they barely amounted to half of the enemys forces. The rest were merely conscripts, hastily recruited and barely trained, armed with ancient muskets or rusty spears. Thats what the Duke of Orleans previously thought, and after some deliberation, he gave another order to his forces. Tell the Knights and cavalry to stand by, at least for now. Pardon? B-but my lord, wasnt the strategy to attack both nks simultaneously? Do you trust Duke Loranne? If we waste our Knights and cavalry here, and that snake harbors some insidious n, who would protect His Majesty? Ah, I see. The fragile bond of Duke Lorannes forces with King Louiss army was brittle and would shatter at any time now. Eventually, as the signal was given, only Duke Lorennes cavalry and Knights maneuvered towards the nks. As they galloped across the ins, where the snow still persisted, a series of gunshots were heard. Argh! Its an ambush! Protect yourselves! Althoughte, the order was given; this only gave the Knights enough time to protect their fronts with mana. All around them, various ambush parties hidden among the barley began firing from every direction, as some Knights were gunned down and fell from their mounts. These filthy rats! An enraged Knight drew his mana-enhanced sword and charged into the barley field, where a soldier turned around and fled. Ill kill you-! The Knight increased his momentum, but he soon fell as a powerful impact broke his neck. Dont give chase! Theyve set traps in the barley field! Stakes were driven into the ground beneath the barley as well tightly strung ropes waiting to trip their horses were set in the field. When the Knights became disorganized by the various traps and sporadic gunfire, the enemy cavalry began their charge. Dont run into the barley field! Confront the enemys charge! However, as the Royal Army charged toward the enemy cavalry, they simply turned away and fled, taking potshots at them with their short-barreled muskets. T-Those honorless bastards-ugh! As the Knights and cavalry attempted to pursue the enemy, more ambushers leaped out from the barley fields and opened fire at their backs, further intensifying the chaos. What in the world is the Duke of Orleans doing! S-Sir we are surrounded by enemies! W-What should we do?! Curses! Chase them, chas-Argh! Themander of the army stomped his feet in frustration, ordering the mages alongside their archers to provide support, but against such a scattered force in the barley fields, this proved to be ineffective. As the Duke of Orleans saw the massacre urring, he chose not to send his Knights and cavalry, preserving his troops. Hah, hahahaha! Its too easy to fool those brutes who only know how to charge forward! Look, Im almost taking a nap here! Jerome Morelle, the one leading the Revolutionary army cavalry,ughed at the Kingdoms forces beingpletely fooled and defeated by a form ofbat they had never seen before, as they died without a chance to exert their formidable strength. Attack! Attack!! The Royal Armysst hope was its central infantry. Aim, Set, and Fire! However, when the revolutionaries infantry armed with their muskets fired in unison, the chainmail of the charging heavy infantry was pitifully pierced. If the mages had been deployed to the center, aiding the infantry, then they wouldve been able to hold off the revolutionaries for a long while, but the nobles of Francia who valued the gant Knights more than the infantry wasted their mages elsewhere, as the powerful barrage of musket fire devastated the Royal Army. As hundreds of soldiers fell to the gunfire, the soldiers from the Royal Army, already exhausted by the long series of conflicts caused by the Civil War began to falter. Charge! These are nothing but amoners militia! Do not retreat! Those who dare to run will be felled by my sword! As themanders and Knights of the Royal Army tried to regain control of their troops by threatening them, a shout erupted from the revolutionary army. Soldiers! To crush our enemy we must first be brave! And secondly, we must be even more brave! When some young officer quoted the words spoken by President Levier and raised his sword, the entire revolutionary army responded in kind. We must embrace our bravery! If we retreat here, they will enve us and our families again! We fight for freedom! For Freedom!!! All hands draw swords! Now is the time to attack! Vive rvolution! Vive rvolution! Chargeeee! Even though most of the army were just recently conscripted, they had tasted the sweet nectar of freedom after an eternity of oppression, so with bravery in their hearts and the song of freedom in their mouths they charged at full speed. The great Knights crumbled without achieving anything, and the Royal Army was overshadowed by a barrage of gunfire. Those who were once considered less than human beings by the nobles, a mere rabble, charged with astonishing zeal, as the Royal Army began to retreat without even putting up a proper fight. Whats that guys name? Watching the scene through his telescope, Valliant asked Berthier, as his aid flicked through the tactical deployment documents before replying. His name is Nics Nera Nodding his head and engraving such a name in his memory, Valliant turned his gaze towards his friend Jeromemanding the cavalry as they chased the retreating soldiers before saying. Ah Ah, how boring. Its over already. Isnt there a more exciting opponent out there? In the darkest hour at Aquitaine County. Sierres, a man who was known to be Bishop Rechelieus right hand, extended his hand towards the window of his inn. Then, a ck pigeon with red eyes flew towards his arm- And merged with him. Having recovered his familiar, Sie-no, Halphas chewed on his nail, while lost in thought. For a member of Abyss Corporation, the Pride Corps, his luck has been ratherLacking. He heard that the CEO of Sloth opposed the n to push the King for more loans with the condition of getting rid of Lafayette. In the board meeting of Abyss Corporation, the seven CEOs decide their next moves, and its not rare for a minority to disagree with some decisions. What is rare, however, is for this minority to be right. Once a policy is decided, the seven CEOs will work in cooperation to secure the best oue, as per their guidelines. Interference or overreach in eachpanys area is forbidden, and in this case, the Pride Corps was charged with handling the external affairs and internal order. In this setting, a policy backed by therge majority ofpanies failing is unprecedented. Contrary to all logic, King Louis suffered a devastating loss against Lafayette. Whats even worse is that when they pressured the King to recuperate some of their assets, the revolution sparked far sooner than expected. Because of this, Halphas, who nned his return by using the port of Bretagne, was taken aback to find the territory overturned by the revolutionaries. More so, the people of Francia, enraged by King Louiss dealings with Abyss Corporation, razed all the corporation assets in Bretagne and even plundered their trading ships. To the Abyss Corporation, this was an umon and costly blunder. For Halphas, the one charged with overseeing the operations in Francia, this failure sent shivers down his spine. I will never understand these primitive humans and their illogical thought process Burning down an uncivilized nation was an easy choice. However, after the fall of Pandemonium, the great demon kingdom of the Central Continent, known as the Great Scourge, it took Abyss Corporation hundreds of years to mellow out their inborn hostility with a new motto of coexistence with the lesser beings. With this new approach, Abyss Corporation was able to umte immense wealth through their monopoly of trade connecting the Central Continent, the newly discovered continent, and the Old Continent. So they had no reason to ruin their lucrative business just for a show of unnecessary force. Although they do issue threats of war quite frequently to keep some debtors on their toes, such threats will nevere to fruition and will be unanimously rejected by the board of directors. With no choice left, Halphas came to Aquitaine County, a merchant territory to secure some deals for the Abyss Corporation, but unlike Bretagne where the Abyss Corporation had an established base of operations, here in Aquitaine he wouldmence from zero and had to deal with the strict surveince of the Aquitaine trading guild. Smuggling was an option, but things could get hairy if he was caught, and above all, his pride as a demon wouldnt allow him to suffer such shame and be confined to those miserably cramped human ships. And of course, returning empty-handed to the CEO of Pride would bepletely absurd. While the guidelines of Abyss Corporation forbid hostile actions against its members, he would surely be punished as someone charged with external affairs and who had tarnished the face of Pride Corps. Hmph-. Ill just have to start over once more. It wouldnt be difficult at all, since those lowly humans are nothing more than pawns in our game. In the end, sowing the seeds of discord in Francia was his specialty, so Halphas decided to make up for his losses. The very next day, Halphas visited the Countesss manor. Instead of smuggling something on an Aquitaines trading ship, it would be far simpler to be a legitimate member of the Aquitaine trading guild. Especially since the Aquitaine hase clean regarding their alliance towards Lafayette, so he would be able toy the groundwork for future ns. After a short wait, he was able to meet with the young Countess of Aquitaine. Im honored to meet you, My Lady the Countess. Im the magician, Emanuel Sierras. Christine supported her chin on her hand as she examined his B-rank certificate with a verification tool and said. Your documents are genuine. Now, if I understand this correctly, you wish to work as a mage for the Aquitaine family? That is correct, My Lady. Her disturbing deep ck eyes watched him, but Halphas felt no fear, after all, she was just a young human girl. So Halphas waited patiently for her next words. Where did you work beforeing here? I was in Lumiere, My Lady. But as you know given the current situation, Ive taken refuge in the south.. I see, it must have been a trying time. But why Aquitaine? Were not a military power, and as a B-ss magician, you would be treated well anywhere you went, isnt that so? Halphasughed at her question. Given the current situation of Francia, I would rather not join battles anytime soon Ah. So youvee here because of the safe environment and because there will be no worry about your payment? Yes, My Lady. Christine watched him for a moment before nodding. Very well. Thepensation you ask for isnt cheap, but its not excessive either. I see no reason to refuse. Wee to Aquitaine, Magician Sierres. If you speak with the butler, hell arrange amodation for you. This couldnt havee at a better time, as I need an escort for tomorrow. An escort, My Lady? Yes, Im nning on leading the trade caravan towards Lafayette. There shouldnt be any danger, but you will have to earn your pay, wont you? I have no problems with this arrangement, My Lady. While Halphas rejoiced for such a good opportunity thrown in hisp, he bowed to Christine. Though he would have to revise his n again, an opportunity was an opportunity. And Halphas was nothing but adaptative. Sowing the right seeds in Lafayette could give him something to say in his reports. Left alone in her office, Christine narrowed her eyes and stared at the door. A magicians ID is a certain and convenient form of identification issued by the Kingdom, and although not the highest rank, a B-ss magician would be well respected anywhere he went. So while this ID couldnt be easily forged, and unlike an A-ss magician who would be under severe vignce because of his status, a B-ss was the perfect spot to allow someone to operatefortably. Christine slowly opened a drawer and the book inside. The Theory of Social Hierarchy. Normally, the nobles would abhor such a book, but Christines fingers easily flipped through the book, and then she wrote a letter, tied to the leg of a messenger bird, and sent it flying. TL Note: Aint like the troup ofzy geniuses old? Like shikamaru, that JP anime about the red haired dude or something thats a genius in war, and his love interest that is a beast with a sword I watched that shit on high school. wtf is the name of that anime. /genesisforsaken Chapter 29: Revolutionary Period - Closing In Chapter 29: Revolutionary Period - Closing In Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Closing In As spring bloomedpletely, following the shes between the Revolutionaries and the Royal Army, I held a meeting with the Lords sympathetic to Lafayette. The ones invited were Christine De Aquitaine, the Countess of Aquitaine; the Count of Anjou who became an ally thanks to Eris; and Count Lionel who supported us against the Duke of Bretagne and Count Millbeaul in the final battles of the Civil War due to our protection against their plundering. However, not everyone reacted well to the proposal I brought up. Marquis, I understand that the rebel army fought well against the Royal Army, better than I expected at least. But you want to join hands with thismoner rebellionShould I worry about your sanity, my friend? Count Lionel made no effort to hide his disagreement. The surrounding nations see the rebels as a threat and will respond positively to King Louiss call for aid. Especially the Germania Empire, since they were defeated by us in thest war, they wont let this opportunity go to waste. Count Lionels words have some merit, but we have to remember that we already crossed the point of no return with King Louis. Besides, the revolutionary government will surely be aware of this uing crisis as well, so they may react favorably to our proposal. After all, the enemy of my enemy is my ally. Sigh-. Even soTo ally with thesemoner rebels. These people even dered the abolition of the feudal system. I trust you realize what this means, Marquis. The abolition of feudalism. Essentially this was simply a measure to seize the nobles assets and distribute them to the bourgeoisie, the main supporters of the revolution, and most of all, this was a way to win public support. Honestly, I believe that this feudal system is something that will already fade in the next decades. I am aware of this. If we were to cooperate with them, we may have to transfer some of ournds ownership. Snort-. You are seriously considering handing thends and estates inherited from our ancestors to that rabble? Yes, this is not something a noble could easily ept. If this doesnt sound pleasing to you, think like this. You can hand over your title andnd for fairpensation. Taxation rights, for example, and bothnds and titles are something that could be bought at the end of the day, right? Christines family is living proof of this, as they are a newly risen noble family who bought the titles andnd from the ancient house of Aquitaine. I hear your words, Marquis. But know that I have no intention of joining hands with those rebels who are massacring nobles at will! And much less giving thends my ancestors secured with their blood, sweat, and tears! After saying his piece, Count Lionel stood up from his seat. May peace shine for Lionel County And prosperity for the Lafayette Marquisate. With those parting words, Count Lionel stormed out of the room. His son, Gilles De Lionel looked at me with an apologetic gaze before opening his mouth. I wish you the best of luck, Marquis. Ill always be grateful for all the help the Lionel family has given to meShould you ever reconsider, Ill make sure to return the grace given to me, so please do not hesitate to ask. I thank you for those words, Ill remember them. With a bow, Gilles followed his father. Truthfully, it would be strange if they epted this proposal immediately. At least, his son seemed to understand the situation a bit, so he could still be persuaded. After the two men from the Lionel Family left, Count Anjou who had been stroking his beard spoke up. Chuckles-. This proposal may have been a little too radical. Do you also oppose it, Count? Hm Instead of answering, the Count looked towards Christine as she nodded and proceeded to speak. Im in favor. Aquitaine has always been a mercantile family, relying more on trade andmerce than itsnds After a brief pause, Christine showed a more predatory smile and added. Its an opportunity to expand into the north of Francia, where trade has always been dominated by Bretagne and the Abyss Corporation. So for Aquitaine, this is worth the risk. Once more, Im grateful for Aquitaines support. After expressing my gratitude to her, I turned back towards the Count who continued to stroke his beard. Sigh-. Its bing rather challenging to keep up with the new generation. But if I may, I wish to ask you one thing. Please do, Count. Have the two of you already promised to share a future? Excuse me? Why would he ask this right now? The engagement decided by the former Count of Aquitaine has been broken. And yet, since then, the two of you have been cooperating rather closely. This old man is merely interested since the Countess of Aquitaine would be a good match for one of my sons, but if the two of you already have apromise, it would be beyond rude of me to intrude. The Count finished his words with a heartyugh. My stiff gaze turned towards Christine who smiled as if she hadnt even heard this. Both the Marquis and I just turned 20. So theres no need to rush into marriage talks in such chaotic times. Hahahaha-. So its still on the table? But you wont give me a direct answer? Why would I lower the value of a disputedmodity so early on? The Count smacked his lips at Christines soft and kind tone, as she said those words without a single hint of shame. Aye, shes not an easyss, Indeed. Well, its rather shocking for this old man, but all my sons have advised me that it would be good to continue our cooperation, so for now, well consider this proposal carefully. After saying this, whether it was muscle memory at this point or simply for the Counts amusement, he stroked his beard once more and added. Its a fact that my territory has gained much from being involved with you, Marquis. Since the gue had died down and the Aquitaine tradingpany was back to its usual operations, if our territory got a deal from those rebNo what is what they are calling themselves again? Ah! Yes, Revolutionaries. Then, I shall strive to secure a deal that will satisfy Anjou County. After all, the other party will be the one in urgent need of aid. With both Lafayette and Aquitaine working on this, I would expect nothing less. The departure of Lionel is regrettable, but with Lafayette, Aquitaine, and Anjou we still have a power that epasses the southern part of this Kingdom. With the Revolution breaking out earlier than expected and with the Kings forces crumbling just as quickly, foreign intervention is certain. Originally, the revolutionary government would face an invasion after they had a good time to prepare, but the rapid progress of the revolution and the early appearance and subsequent victories of Raphael Valliant had an unintended bacsh. Now that the revolutionaries are facing a bigger crisis, this will be our time to move. When the meeting had concluded, the sun was already setting. I sat across from Christine and studied the reports she had handed to me. Raphael Valliant had been organizing and training militias to defend the cities against raid attempts during the Civil War, and recently, he had personally reached out to Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor in order to be part of the Revolutionary forces. Jidor was the very same man responsible for my execution and quickly became known as the guillotine-man..Of all people, why does it have to be him? The fact that Raphael Valliant had been moving through the front-line cities in the north during the Civil War and managed to stay undetected by Aquitaine was surprising enough, but the fact that his sudden recruitment by the revolutionaries, and his win against the Royal Army were disconcerting to say the least. As far as I knew, Raphale Vaint only began leading the Revolutionaries wayter than now. I dont understand why he appeared early, but this couldnt be good for me. Things have changed from the first time, so it wouldnt be strange if they continued to change, and the usefulness of my knowledge is fading. But the more pressing report was one I received from Christine through a messenger bird, but that was only her suspicion So, what do you think? I muttered while I stared at those deep ck eyes of hers that seemed to suck me in on its depths. Emanuel Sierres, Sierres This Sierres has no clue we already suspect him, so instead of choosing another background, he would stick with his current identity as a B-ss Mage. Normally, there would be no need to investigate the origins of the Revolutionary leadership or the book Theory of Social Hierarchy before these events surfaced. Not to mention, that no one would know about my doubts on whether the publication date of such a book was moved uppared to before my regression. Yet, I already knew that the author of this book was none other than Bishop Arnaud Richelieu, and a man named Sierres yed arge help in publishing it. Such a person, just after the revolution broke out, wanted to be a vassal of Aquitaine? Thats not even fishy anymore, it stinks, badly. Perhaps hes a spy sent by the revolutionaries? But, until now we have no hostility towards them; we even sent some friendly gestures through the cities. So why would the revolutionaries, who should be busy dealing with major threats such as King Louis and the like, dispatch a spy to us, who isnt even hostile to them? As I thought about this, Christine suddenly said. Im sorry, My Lord. Pardon? When Count Anjou made that question, I acted without your consent. Ah.ThatMatter. From Christines words, one could understand that she was not against the idea of giving a chance to Count Anjous sons, but she had said to me she had no intention of marrying anyone. After all, if she got a husband, there would be no way to spare her brother. Its fine, I understand the position you find yourself in, Christine. Honestly, Im as fed up with marriage talks as she is. Every day the Baron keeps telling me to marry someone and produce an heir. I once again stared at Christines hypnotizing eyes while I became immersed in thoughts. Since our engagement was annulled, we are nothing to each other. But, after spending time with her, I must admit that every otherdy falls short in my eyes. As we continued to look at each others eyes in silence, Christine hesitated for a moment before speaking. What if we- Just then, a knock came from the window. There stood a ck pigeon with red eyes, resembling a crow. When I opened the window, the pigeon flew inside and started speaking with a twisted voice. Its an honor to finally meet you, Marquis of Lafayette and Countess Aquitaine. Im Halphas, a member of the Pride Corps from Abyss Corporation. Sigh-. What madness is this now? Looking at Christine I could see that she seemed legitimately disturbed, which was a first. I apologize for this rude greeting, as this bird is merely my familiar and not my true form. I hope you find in yourself some forgiveness. The bird spoke with a politenguage, courting our favor, but I didnt want to listen to this nonsense, as I said the first thing that came to my mind. I dont think I have any forgiveness left in me? The moment I drew my sword this sted bird tilted its head, its eyes almost shining. That would be most regrettable, but as I said, I represent the Pride Corps and havee here with a delightful proposal for both of- If you have a proposal thene and present it in person. Before the pigeon could even say another word, I cut off its head. Instead of blood, what came out from the severed neck was remnants of dark-colored mana, as the pigeon crumbled to dust. After watching this scene unfold, I said. Christine. Yes, Pierre? The CEO of Sloth said we cant talk over long distances yet, didnt they? Thats correct. Christine was the first to receive that crystal ball and pass it to me. There, Paimon expressed their clear regret over theck of such a function. So if such means existed, they would have contacted us immediately. I believe that should be the case. While I recalled the face of the quirky demon who said he would eagerly anticipate the chance of meeting with us despite the losses we caused to them, Christine agreed. The publication of the Theory of Social Hierarchy was moved uppared to before my regression. And now, after the early publication of such an important book that affected the masses, a demons familiar appears in my domain? Are you sure there werent any new additions to your caravan besides that man? Yes, Im sure. Besides him, Ive only brought those who usually apany us to Lafayette. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to confirm his identity as a spy. Once again I was impressed at Christines cunning. I assume youll have been keeping a watchful eye for things like this, Pierre? Indeed. Since the revolution, weve been thoroughly verifying the identities of those who enter and leave my territory. After a short silence, I asked. Could it be that these demons have hidden means for deception? If the one who contacted us months ago had something like this nned from the beginning Then they are such an omnipotent force that it wont matter whatever we do. If you think that is the caseWas it wise to step on their tails like that? Christine said this with a sly smile on her face. Well, we wont know until we draw them out. But Im curious to know whether the Abyss Corporation or another force is hiding their true identity and sneaking in as spies. If we know that a spy exists, then we could deal with it however we want to. What do you say? When I asked her stance on this matter, Christines smile widened with a hint of venom behind her beautiful facade. Now that you have said that, Im rather curious as well. I wonder what face this demon will make when they realize they were the ones being had. TL NOTE: I.Dont have anything to say in this noteBut..Lets p sum demon cheeksds? Like those Juice Demon Cheeks Omega GYAAAAT lvs of stuff Like built in stuff, shockstop stuff. Im drunk. /genesisforsaken Chapter 30: Revolutionary Period - Halphas Chapter 30: Revolutionary Period - Halphas Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Halphas At the golden hour. I had instructed the servants, so the corridors of the mansion were empty, the only sound being heard was from my footsteps as I burst into the room of our guest, and the man in question appeared to be surprised. Ah, Your Excellency? What brings you to my room? Emanuel Sierres? Yes, that is I who stands before Your Lordship the Marquis. Sierres bowed before me, his face expressing a feigned fear. This man has no idea what could have spiked our suspicion. Well, not that his reasoning or concerns are my problem. You served Bishop Arnaud Richelieu during your time in Lumiere, didnt you? Y-Yes, but how did Your Excellency know that And you helped him publish the book called The Theory of Social Hierarchy, which yed a significant role in the revolutionary movement. Only now did a real hint of concern enter his eyes. Your Excellency, it seems a misunderstanding has urred. While its true that I served the Bishop for a brief time, I have nothing to do with those rebels.. That will be ascertainedter. And since you, someone connected to the revolutionary leadership, were employed in a noble house without confessing this, you would have noints about being arrested while we confirm these facts, would you? Now he seemed genuinely worried as I revealed the shackles I brought with me. These shackles are designed to seal the prisoners mana. With this, your magic will be cut off temporarily, and should you be found innocent, you will be released. Those shackles were the same ones used to imprison me. So their efficacy is certain. Even a powerful Knight would be no different from a normal person should he be restricted by these. Should this man be a demon using magic to hide his true form, then by using these shackles the illusion will break. Your Excellency, I apologize, but as a vassal of Aquitaine, even while inside your residence, you have no right to give me such unfair treatment on baseless suspicions- You will cooperate with the Marquis, Sierres. Just as he had started to protest, Christine interrupted him as she leaned against the door. If you are innocent, Ill make sure topensate you for any hardship caused by this. After Christine finished speaking, I added. On the off chance you are found guilty, any actions taken to root out the spy in our ranks will be justified. But the moment I took a step forward, he lifted his head and let out a deafening screech. It sounded like a mix of a pigeon cooing with a human chuckle. Ugh! Christine winced in pain, desperately covering her ears, when suddenly Sierress body began to swell as if it would burst. Wrapping my arms around her, I hurled both of us outside the room- Then, just as we escaped, the room exploded, and something dark burst out of the room. Later, I would recognize those remains as his clothes and human flesh. As I helped Christine to her feet, I drew my sword. Hah, thank you. Hes shown his true face. At that moment, somethingrge and feathered grabbed the remnants of the door. Following this, the entire room copsed as a bizarre noise emanated from within, as the demon now emerged into the corridor. How dare you, lowly humans-! Sierres, no, the demon Halphas. His body was a twisted mockery between a bird and a man, covered in pitch-ck feathers with three pairs of crimson eyes. You undesirable variable! You are a threat to the Abyss Corporation! As the giant bird spread its wings, dozens of crimson eyes blinked into existence inside them. Ha-. And they talk about coexisting with humans This was no mere demon, but a high-ranked one. My hands gripped the sword even tighter. As the giant demon bird Halphas let out another screech, the dozens of pigeons hiding in his wings rose, adding to the chaos. Seeing that all those pigeons were focused on me, I also shouted mymand. Attack! At the same time, multiple Knights who were hiding in the rooms close by burst forward. What the hell is this thing, My Lord? Look at this thing! But our surprise element was rendered moot since most Knights became entranced by his appearance. Fuck. My Lord! Still, Sir Gaston acted quickly as he shed the iing pigeons with his sword. Seeing that he was the only one who managed to keep his wits, I gave him an order. Sir Gaston! Protect the Countess of Aquitaine! As soon as I gave him the order, a pigeon flew at me and I split it in two with my sword. But no matter how many we killed, they simply dispersed in a cloud of ck mana, as Halphas continued to birth more and more. Ack! My eyes-!! This ursed bird! While one pigeon managed to peck at one Knights eye, hispanion sliced it, but they simply broke into mana once again. This will never end! Men! Get a grip and attack the main body! Holding my sword with both hands, I charged forward. One step, a diagonal sh from left to right. Two steps, a horizontal strike. The pigeons continued to break down in a ck cloud of mana, obscuring my vision. Three steps, a vertical sh bisected more pigeons as I adjusted my grip on the sword, while Halphas in a sh, pped his gigantic wings. Tsk-! I went low, dodging his blow and slicing upwards with all my might. However, my sword didnt reach him. As my sword shed against a magical shield, I was repelled back. Gah-! Not caring about the searing pain generated by being sent out flying, I grabbed my sword once more. B-ss mage my ass! Just how strong was this stupid devil?! How dare you! A primitive human tries to use the gift of mana against a devil! With an enraged screech, the demon charged at me, and I was forced on the defensive, shing another wave of pigeons while I retreated. HahHah.Dammit. How do we kill this thing? Maybe I should have brought Eris with us? Perhaps I was wrong in trying to keep her safe when we didnt know about the danger we would face. Iyaaaaaah-! Guk-! Its toote for regrets now. Even when I blocked Halphass massive wings with my sword, I was pushed back, and my entire arm went numb. Wooooo-Gah! Away from me, you filthy human! Halphas didnt even look at the Knight charging at him from behind, as he simply mmed him with one of his wings and continued to re at me, filled with his murderous intent. I cant deal with him by myself. With this conclusion, my actions following it were swift. Christine! We need to get out of here and find Er- As I turned towards her and shouted, I could see Christine aiming at Halphas with her twin pistols. While I appreciated her courage, what could she do with those pea shooters!? At that moment, Christine fired and of course, Halphas didnt even consider it a threat. After all, what could a mere bullet do against this demons magical shield- Yet, to everyones surprise, Halphass shield was shattered to pieces. Kiyaaaaaaaaaak-!!! The bullets ripped through his shield and shot into his wing, which quickly began to burn in a sh of white light. What the hell? This is something I reserved for an emergency, but it seems that even these greedy demons cant escape from the damage a wealthy person can do. These cute little bullets are something special that I ordered directly from the Holy Theocracy. Aghhhhh! Y-You Wreh-!! Haha! Even demons cant do anything against the power of money! Iughed at the irony of it all while I leaped towards the howling demon. I refuse to fall to mere humans-! Halphas red his wings desperately, but without his magical shield, those wings were easily cut by my sword. KYEEEEEE-! Unlike the pigeons, blue blood gushed from the severed wings. Ah, so a demons blood is really blue? Still, as Halphas screeched and summoned more pigeons to attack me when I had ovemitted to my strike, Sir Gaston leaped forward and cut them off. By now, the momentum from the army of pigeons was diminishing. Whoooh! Using this opportunity, both Sir Gaston and I charged, plunging our swords into the demons torso, who copsed with a pained scream. While Sir Gaston pinned the convulsing demon to the ground with his sword, I quickly brought the shackles that had fallen in the corridor and pinned Halphass legs with my sword. Amidst the horrible screams of the demon, I fastened the shackles around its bird-like ankles that were nailed by my sword. Kyeeeaa, AHHH-ahhhh! As the creature started to squirm the giant bird-like form began to shrink. The countless pigeons that filled the corridor all yelped and dropped to the floor as they turned into clouds of ck mana. As the exhausted breaths of the Knights filled the corridor, a demon with his horns and arms severedy in a pool of his own blood. C-c-curse you I frowned a bit at this grotesque sight. Hes not going to die from this, will he? A human would be long dead by now, but a demon like him? He will survive. You didnt seem to have damaged something vital to him. Having disposed of her fancy shoes somewhere during the conflict, Christine who was now barefoot and with disheveled hair, came beside me and stared at the demon, while I gave orders to the one standing. You, go fetch Eris to deal with the wounded. AndBring a maid for Countess Aquitaine as well. Right away, My Lord! Kekekeke-cough-kekeke As the Knight scrambled to aplish my order, Halphas, lying on the ground startedughing. Sigh-. Dont tell me he went mad now. Do you even know what you have done? A noble from a ruined kingdom opposing the Abyss CorporationkekekekeWhat a creative way tomit suicide! I dont understand what you are saying. Tell me, Countess, do we have any employees from Abyss Corporation here? Well, we do have one that was suspected to be a spy, who refused to cooperate and made a big scene out of it. When Christine and I took turns pressuring him, Halphas gritted his teeth and yelled. If Abyss Corporation learns of this, they wont let it go! Aha! That would be the case if we announced that weve caught a spy from the Abyss Corporation. But I have a hunch that the demons would rather cut off a stupid spy that got caught, thanpromise their business with us humans. Halphas flinched as he listened to my words. It was merely a hunch of mine, but his reaction confirmed it. These demons are so used to having the upper hand that they are quite vulnerable to bluffs like these. I pulled my sword that was stuck in his leg. Aaaaagh-! Halphas screamed as even more blue blood was spilled. Thing is, you should be more worried about your own situation, demon. Because from now on these uncultured barbarians will have all the time in the world to experiment with your body and make you spill everything you know while we are at it. Honestly, Im rather curious to see how much a demon like you can withstand our torture methods. Dont break him too quickly, my dear Marquis. I want him alive by the end of it so we can sell him to the Theocracy at a high price. After all, I wasted a rather expensive bullet on him, I want to make up for that money. Christines face waspletely serious as she said this, and I couldnt help butugh a little as I answered her. Of course, of course. It would be a shame if he died too quickly. Why dont we leave him there for a moment while we look at some documents and prepare for his interrogation? As he heard the conversation shared by both figures, Halphas shuddered as he whispered to himself. T-theseHumansAre worse than usdemons TL Note: I had a major headache doing this. Pls for the sake of god tell me its good. Ughhhhh My head.. Ya knowDo not.Ever.Mix wine, jack daniels, heavy cream and pepsi. /genesisforsaken Chapter 31: Revolutionary Period - To the Person You Are Chapter 31: Revolutionary Period - To the Person You Are Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period To the Person You Are In a dungeon where the sun didnt reach. Creeeak-. With the creaking sound of the dungeon doors opening, the echo of footsteps grew closer. Halphas tried to suppress the shivers that coursed through his body, but it was of no use. When the demon saw the one approaching him was a woman in a ck dress, Halphas felt a faint sense of relief. This is a little exaggerated. Christine frowned as she approached Halphass shackled body. UghThe smell. The demon trembled in equal parts shame and humiliation when Christine covered her nose as she approached. Bound to a chair, unable to even relieve himself, it was only natural for Halphas to be steeped in all sorts of foul odors. Usually, he would have torn this weak human to shreds, but now, his body had be extremely frail due to the long torture sessions, while the shackles sealed his mana. With a frown on her face, but having gotten used to the smell, Christine soon sighed and offered the prisoner a bottle of water. Halphas didnt even hesitate as he bowed his head, frantically drinking from the bottle offered to him. Only after quenching his thirst did Halphas realize his current condition was no different from a bird being fed by humans, as he was seized by a burning sense of self-loathing. The anger felt towards his torturers had long since faded. The demon was simply too exhausted to harbor such emotions towards these barbarians. Never before had he resented the overflowing vitality characteristic of the demonkind as he would now. Wouldnt it be better to die, than to suffer like this? Just as Halphas entertained such thoughts, Christine opened her mouth. Theres some good news for you, Halphas. G-GoodNews? Halphas frowned at the sound of his own hoarse voice, but Christine continued. The Abyss Corporation reached out to us. It seems they dont want us to hand you over to the Holy Theocracy. Halphas sighed in relief as he heard the news. While Abyss Corporation wouldnt hesitate to cut their losses, even if it meant disposing of one demon in the process, However, they seemed against the idea of a High-ranking demon being handed over to the Holy Theocracy. Without even looking at him, Christine resumed her speech. Honestly, I dont have any personal grudges against you demons since Ive been dealing with the Abyss Corporation for a while now. It would be more profitable for me to hand you over to them. The Marquis, however Halphass entire body shuddered just by hearing the mention of that man. As she watched the demon squirm, Christine let out an awkwardugh. As you know, as a Knight he naturally despises demons. Moreover, hes been brooding over the fact that he knows the information you gave to him was false. Halphass face went from a ghastly pale to a nauseating blue. Initially, Halphas believed that Christine and Pierre were in cahoots. However,pared with the demented individual who always made him wish for death, Christine, who visited him asionally only made a light conversation without causing him any harm. Because of this, Halphas naturally became more predisposed towards her. As I said, I would much rather send you back to Abyss Corporation, should the Marquis agree, of course. I know that Abyss Corporation would skimp on such matters, and it would be too much of a loss for me to cut ties with them just because of this. Christines tone was filled with feigned regret. But as we know, the Marquis will never agree with me until he believes he has extracted everything of value from youIm sure you understand what I mean. I certainly dont desire a scenario where the enraged Marquis loses control and ends up killing you. Halphas nodded as fervently as he could upon hearing Christines words. He was on the brink of losing all hope when faced with the unimaginable fate of being sold to the Holy Theocracy after nothing but the most excruciating torture. But now, if he managed to return home, he could have a new opportunity, even if he lost everything he had worked so hard for. Even the worst punishment handed to him by Abyss Corporation would be better than being sold to the Holy Theocracy. When the faint glimmer of hope was restored in his eyes, Christine smiled, her own deep ck eyes twinkling in response. Very well then, I hope to bring you even better news soon. The tenacity and vitality of demons disyed by Halphas were more remarkable than I thought. Unless you destroy their head or their core the equivalent to a humans heart a demon was capable of regeneration from nearly any wound, given some time. Thanks to the shackles, his regenerative abilities were greatly diminished, so I simply believed I could torture him to death, but he proved to be unexpectedly tough. In the end, after consulting with Christine, we agreed that I would y the role of the stick and she woulde forth with the carrot, and extract some information out of him. Even so, it took arge amount of time to check the authenticity of this information, but by the time spring neared its end, we had gathered a lot of useful intelligence. As of now, I was on a carriage with Christine, heading to Poitiers, a city near the central part of Francia. In order to make contact with the Revolutionaries. Inside the soundproofed carriage, wrapped in a ckout curtain to prevent anyone from both hearing and seeing us, we relied on amp to read the documents. While we looked through the documents I opened my mouth. Are you alright with it, Christine? With what? Bringing your brother along with us, are you truly fine with it? Christine had just brought her recently turned 10-year-old brother with us. When I was his age, I was already managing apany. He needs to see how things are done and learn from it. It was just like Christine to say such things in the most nonchnt form possible. In any case, it would be difficult for him to endure the vassals stares in the mansion without me there. I see. I agreed with her. Christine may act tough, but she had a soft spot for her brother. With a chuckle, I returned to the documents. The Revolutionaries are a mess too. Benoit Levier, the one who was most passionate about advocating for courage and freedom against foreigners was elected the President during the National Assembly. His close associates sold nobles, their servants, the royal army soldiers as well all of those deemed anti-revolutionaries to the Abyss Corporation, and Levier was indulging in the delicacies and pleasures brought with the money gained from this. I wonder if Levier himself knows the source of this money, and the people of Francia, already traumatized and who shudder at the mere mention of the word demon, would react should they find out about this. This wasnt an isted case among Leviers associates. Even some of the moderate party whom we were in contact with had deals with the Abyss Corporation. Our n is to provide this information to the moderates through Nics Brisseau. Nics Brisseau had shown an interest in us before, and we had been in indirect contact several times. But this time, we were on our way to meet him in person. This information might give them more leverage to expand their influence. As I nodded in agreement, Christine narrowed her eyes and said. Indeed. But Im worried. Weakening the radicals by striking at Levier and strengthening the moderates is possible, but the radical influence in the government is too strong. Even if Levier is ousted, its unlikely that the radical party will lose all their influence. After saying this, Christine held up two documents. There are two possible candidates from the radical party that could rece Levier: The Journalist, Jean Malo and the Prosecutor, Maximillien Le Jidor. Both are dangerous for us. Malo is an extremely radical figure, using his newspaper Voice of the People to advocate the annihtion of all nobles and royalists. And Jidor is the very person who took charge of my execution. In hindsight, Levier is more tame than those two, but without sacrificing a big fish like Levier, it will be difficult to strengthen the moderates. Without their help, we wont be able to cooperate with the Revolutionary government. While I was lost in thought, Christine began to speak. I think I may have a n. What n? Christine smiled coyly. Beware, it might not be the most chivalrous n. I trust you, Christine. If you think something is necessary, then Ill do it. My choice was instantaneous and natural. Hearing this, Christines smile widened just a bit before her mask ofposure went up as she spoke. But first, I would like to hear some things from you. About what? The Aquitaine Countyes from merchant origins, people who bought their way into nobility. If theres a chance for a greater gain, they would dly sell theirnds. In a sense, our ideals almost ovep with the Revolutinarys goals. Christine paused for a moment, letting her words sink in. But that is not the case for you. Even if the Marquisate of Lafayette is a new house, barely two generations old, your vassals who were loyal to the Earl of Toulouse, would never ept this proposition. Her words reminded me of Baron Domont and the other vassals. When I informed them about the possibility of having theirnd ownership sold or transferred to the new government their opposition was so fierce some even had their mouths frothing. If I were in your ce, I would rather join hands with King Louis than with the revolutionaries. After all, arent you an outstanding Knight? Im sure you could take on a hundredmoners with ease. And yet here you are. Tell me, Marquis, do you truly intend to stand on equal footing with themon folk? After she said this, Christine stared at me, awaiting my answer. Her question had merit. Could I, a Knight who has been graced with the gift of mana, truly consider themon folk as my equals? The noble Knights of Francia will uphold their power to protect the people, because of this, the people must submit to them. This saying has been passed down for hundreds of years in this Kingdom. It is also a statement that showcases the superiority of Knights over themon folk, ensuring the continuation of the feudal system. Even if such a system is already waning in other countries. The way I see things is simple. Im a Knight. But unlike you Christine, Im not adept at managing finances or dealing with information. Themp hanging from the ceiling swayed with the carriages advances, creating an illusion that Christines pitch-ck eyes were also trembling. Commoners educated in paperwork have been assisting nobles who are inexperienced in such matters for a while now. If human superiority must be determined by our ability, then why base it solely on martial strength? Even among themon folk, some could match our strength if given the chance. This was proven correct by none other than Sir Gaston. All humans possess mana. The superiority of Knights over themon folk is merely because they had been educated and taught to harness this power. But could they overwhelm themoners by force? Doubtful. It wouldnt have been easy even before the Civil War, but now? with most of the Knights dead? Its hopeless. In Francia, most nobles aspire to be Knights, so the majority of mages within the Kingdom aremoners employed by the nobility. The fact thatmoners could be Mages meant that they could also be Knights. However, the nobility would never allow this to happen. Most of all the great Knights do not even possess half of the domestic skills of their vassals. They are less capable of managing their resources than the merchants they scorn. The fact that being a good knight does not trante to being a good ruler has been well proved by none other than King Louis himself. In the end, Christine, the notion of human superiority is nothing more than a logic put forth by the privileged to serve their own interests. These supposedly great Knights, deemed vastly superior to themon man, were defeated by Raphael Valliant due to their own hubris and arrogance. By that logic, shouldnt Raphael be superior to them? Being the one with the rightful right to rule? Christine seemed to think about my words before speaking. I understand your thoughts, Marquis. But if you think about it, the revolutionary government is not much different. The wealthy hold all the power. They merely reced the nobles being the privileged ones, fattening their own bellies with the spoils taken from the nobility. Look at all the trouble we are going through just to join them, but youYou never once doubted, never once wavered in this path. After staring at me for an ufortable amount of time, Christine sighed and continued. Even I, a girl born into a merchant family, sometimes have my doubts whether this is the right path. So how can you, a genuine noble, be so certain of this? Tell me, Marquis, are you perhaps a prophet? With a bitter smile, I answered her. No, no. In fact, I dont hold much hope in this revolutionary government. As soon as I said this, Christine frowned, but I continued. But one thing Im sure of. If I had joined hands with King Louis and tried to stop this revolution, even if we had won, we would have drenched thisnd in blood and would certainly be a puppet for the other nations, the Germania Empire most likely. Had we lost, I, along with all my people would have been sacrificed before the wrath of the revolution. At least of this, Im sure of, having both lived and seen the future of this rotten kingdom. This revolution is a bloody one. Although the anger of themoners built upon the oppression of the old regime is justified, the chaos they are causing isnt. Clearly, they are a problematic group, immature and one that risks running rampant. We will pay a hefty price to stand with them despite our nobility. Failure could even mean death. Even then, the things Ive experienced after regressing, and the truths Ive undercovered only served to strengthen my conviction. There will be no future for thisnd if we maintain the old regime. But the possibility is there. Despite the sacrifices we might make, the possibility of having a better future is not a lie. Even if its the hands of people too immature to consider their past, or too desperate for something new. We have to try, I have to believe in them. Before my regression, those who followed me all met a wretched fate just because I carried the blood of the Earl of Toulouse. I want to change that. Perhaps Ive only chosen the lesser evil. But Im certain that this was for the best. Because of this, I came this far, persuading those who would doubt the path. I could still hear the jeers, the ridicule, and the hatred of the crowd as they invalidated all that I assumed to be right. So, I will join them. Even if I have to sell thends that nobles hold dear, even if I have to dirty these hands with blood, I will endure any hardship to reach a better future than this miserable one we would have. At the very least, when death ims me, I wish to say that I was a better person than my father, who sacrificed countless people just to further his legend. Im not a prophet, Christine. Im merely a human struggling to avoid the worst and striving for a better future. Its somewhat embarrassing to admit this since Ivee this far, butthats why I desperately need peoples help, your help. For a moment Christine simply stared at it, but then, she allowed a beautiful smile to decorate her face. That smile was not the one she usually had, the fake noble smile she usesNo, this one was more sincere, more fitting for a person of her age. And I continued to dumbly stare at it, she said. Pierre. You finally feel human. And please, pray tell, I felt like until now? HmmmLike a devil who knows everything and maniptes young maidens from behind the scenes? I couldnt help it but a dryugh burst out from within me at her words. While Iughed, Christine reached out her hand toward me. This time, let me ask for your cooperation once more, but not to the Devil, but to you, Pierre. With a sincere smile, I took her hand. Then I will also ask for your help. Not to the bloody witch, but to you, Christine. TL Note: Lads and Lasses, Mama wants to thank yall for the support given to my New project! Im already doing ch 45 as this goes out. Shoooo gib more Genesis-friendly reviews on NU! Also how yall thinking of dis novel? se leave summents I.I have a little addiction to readingmentsI check the Discus page every 4-5 hours. /genesisforsaken Chapter 32: Revolutionary Period - The Bargain of Lives Chapter 32: Revolutionary Period - The Bargain of Lives Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Bargain of Lives Duchy of Orleans Southwest of Lumiere. After the royal army suffered a crushing defeat in the battle of Lumiere, the King fled Orleans, a territory bordering the Capital, and sought refuge in Dukes Lorenne domain. Immediately after, a massive army numbering 15,000 men swarmed the Duchy of Orleans,ying siege to the Dukes fortress. But the general of such an imposing army was throwing a fit. Oh for Gods sake! What a brilliant mess this is! His aide, Alexandre Berthier, looked at Valliant from the corner of his eyes and released a tired sigh. Are they seriously telling us to gather supplies from thend? Can you believe this shit? Gather. Supplies. From. The. Land?! Arent they basically encouraging the revolutionary army to plunder? While his superior continued to throw a fit, Berthier sighed deeply once more and said. From what Ive heard, were out of money. In the Capital, the propaganda is always boasting about how we operate twice the military force of the Kingdoms days with half of the budget. Its a way for them to boast about how superior the Republic ispared to the old days. Bloody hell! Of course, they are doing it with half of the bloody budget! They arent even giving us a sted budget! And those officers dispatched by the oh-so-great revolutionary government dont even know what they are doing! Those cunts have no clue how to manage an army! Even then, after we carefully divided the, might I add, nonexistent supplies, they have the balls toin weve wasted the resources! WellThey are selecting people based on their drive andmitment to their cause without regard to their background Raphael Valliant chewed on his nail as he heard Berthiers words. Fuck. Right, so I bet that those Germanian cunts or the Northern Alliance are already in talks with the King, negotiating how many reinforcements they might send to him. And we are here, unable to even secure a swift victory because of this mess! If this keeps up were going to be screwed! Royally screwed! Sigh-. While Valliant and Berthier were having this unfortunate conversation, the fortress wall copsed under the continuous artillery fire. Dust and debris filled the air, and when they settled, soldiers from the revolutionary army squeezed through the breach in the fortress wall. Hah! At least those fuckers are getting what they deserve now! Hahahaha! MenAttack! As he watched this scene through his telescope, Valliant observed his soldiers advancing through the breach when- Ah, damn. -The breach was plugged by a couple of Knights who proceeded to ughter every soldier that entered. During thest battle, the Knights were unable to even do damage, as the continuous ambushes and hit-and-run tactics prevented them from ever reaching melee distance. The Knights of Duke Lorenne were among the lower ranks of the Knight Kingdom, and since they were d in heavy armor, they were slowed to a crawl, making them the perfect targets for the musketeers. But that was only because they were caught off guard by a new way of engagement that they had never seen before. But for the Knights who are protecting their front with mana in such a tight space like this breach, they were near invincible against themon troops. Order all regiments on all fronts to attack! The Knights will have no chance but to respond to it! Tell our men to climb the wall using ropes ordders, whatever they can find! The enemy is already short on troops, we mus- However, before Valliant could even finish giving his orders, the sound of a horn came from the regiment attacking the breach, and soon, the soldiers began to flee. No! Damn it! Beyond frustrated Valliant threw his telescope onto the ground and immediately mounted on his horse rushing towards the retreating regiment. With a resigned sigh, Berthier followed behind him. Who is themanding officer of this regiment! I-Its m-me General, sir. Are you insane? After all that hard work to finally create an opening, you retreated instead of mounting an all-out assault? B-But sir! The soldiersT-They were getting killed by those monsters- Valliant was simply at a loss for words as he heard the officers rambling. After a moment of silence, he asked in a resigned tone. Tell me, what were you doing before being recruited? I I was a painter in the capital, Sir. Valliant and Berthier looked at each other and soon both men let out a hollowugh. Since they sent Jerome Morelle and Nics Nera inmand of a force to keep the King in check, they filled the vacancies with those sent by the revolutionary government, but not even Raphael imagined that the quality of the troops would be like this A moment after, Valliant said through gritted teeth. Listen here Chief of Staff. Tell the higher-ups in the government that I dont need thesepetent and enthusiastic fellows sent by them. Just get me some officers I can actually use! Sighh-. Very well, General. As Berthier turned his horse and galloped away, Valliant looked at the fortress and muttered to himself. I think Ill need more power. We arrived in Poitiers a day earlier, so we unpacked and waited for the leader of the moderates, the Liberal Writer Nics Brisseau. However, on the following day, we werent greeted by him, but a messenger came to us and informed us that he would arrive two dayster, and sought our understanding. We all knew the importance of this meeting. The ce chosen for this meeting, Poitiers, supported the revolutionaries but was also friendly towards the Aquitaine merchants, which made this city a perfect ce. Even then, since this city supported the revolutionaries, we couldnt consider ourselves safe here, and then, hes going to make us wait two more days here? Although we could proceed with some business Christine had in the North, this was hardly a desired oue. In a dark room, only illuminated by the faint ray of lighting from the half-closed window in the corner. While I was thinking about our situation, I questioned my partner. What do you think, Christine? Honestly, its a bit early to draw some conclusions. After saying this, Christine seemed to think about something before she continued. But considering their situation and plight, Its unlikely that they will brush us out now. The revolutionary governments moderate faction is much weaker than the radicals. Since the Revolution began as a way to punish the King and the Nobles for oppressing the people and even selling them out to demons, the weaker influence of the moderates is understandable. They must be desperate to exert any influence they can when confronted by the violent nature of this Revolution. Should this deal go through, they would cement their influence over the radicals. For the revolutionary government that only controls the Northwest of Francia, pulling us from the South would double their influence. Moreover, currently, Christine is the wealthiest woman in this kingdom, and my fame gained from the Civil Wars final battles was also considerable, making us desirable allies. Perhaps something urgent has urred, preventing Brisseau from leaving his post. Something urgent Perhaps the Germania Empire has dered war on Francia? While I considered such matters, my gaze wandered towards Louis who stood beside us with a intimidated expression. A young boy with blond hair and blue eyes, dressed like a servant. Despite the ten-year gap, he didnt resemble Christine in the slightest. Perhaps both had inherited their looks from their respective mothers. When Louis met my gaze, he flinched and lowered his head. Well, his reaction is not unexpected, since thest time I saw him, my soldiers followed Christines orders and executed his mothers family. So instead of tormenting the poor kid, I looked at Christine. She was veiled, dressed in a simpler outfit more adequate of a mere merchant and not her usual elegant ck dress. Even I was dressed like a simple mercenary. We rented a simple house on the outskirts of Poitiers, with me acting as Christines guard and Louis as her servant. After a moment, someone knocked on the door. M-My Lady? Ive arrived. Good. Come in. The door opened, and a in-lookingmoner woman stepped inside. She must havee of age recently. She was younger than Christine or her maid, Lina. After she stepped inside, the woman nced nervously around the dark room. Sitting in her chair, Christine began to speak slowly, as Louis stood behind her like a servant would. Ellen Davy? Christines tone was more indifferent than usual. Yes.Thats me, My Lady. After a deliberate pause, perhaps done to affect the mood of this conversation, Christine said. I heard you bear a grudge against Jean Malo. Just by hearing this name, Ellens face hardened. MyMy parents worked in one of the nobles mansions in the Capital and were killed by the Revolutionaries. Christine remained silent, as Ellens words became heated and an angry expression took hold of her face when she retold her tale. T-That man, Jean Malo.HeHe led that mad crowd. Heughed when my parents begged for their lives! He said that since they worked for the nobles just to feed their family, they should die with the nobles as well Making a brief pause to regain her breath, Ellen continued. He incited and killed countless innocent people like that, but now, he lives in luxury, getting all the praise by themon folk as if he was a national hero. Christines expression remained indifferent even as she heard Ellens words. She simply let Ellen work out some of her anger as she listened to her story. After she had calmed somewhat, Ellen asked her. Youre the one who has been supporting my familys living expenses till now, arent you My Lady? Yes. And I am also the person who can give you the chance to avenge your parents. Christines voice, posture, and even her veil, made her look like a mysterious woman way older than she was. Letting her words sink in for a moment, Christine said. Ill be honest with you. I can help you get your revenge, and after that is done Ill take care of your family. But even if you seed you will not be able to live for longKnowing this, would you still do it? Ellen swallowed a lump in her throat. W-What if I give up on my revenge? I will cut all support for your family, and that will be it. But if you agree, Ill give your family enough money for them to live the next five years without worry, and Ill reallocate them far away from Lumiere. Should you seed in your revenge Ill increase my mary reward by five times. Ellen seemed to be in deep thought, however, with a defiant expression, while sweating she asked. What if I take your money in advance and just run away with my family? At her question, A beaming smile could be seen from within Christines veil. You can try. Ellen lowered her head, her entire body trembling. But when the young woman lifted her head, her eyes contained a burning desire for vengeance. Ill do it, My Lady. But I have one final request. What is it? If Im to die. I wish to hear the name of my benefactor. I swear Ill never disclose it. Christines smile turned into a smirk. Ellen Davy, you overestimate yourself. Do you believe yourself to be impervious to torture? The will of a human is far weaker than you might think. Besides, are you confident that you wont resent your younger siblings since youre the one fated to die? If your determination only amounts to this, then it might be better for you to give up now, while you have the chance. Besides, I have many other pawns I can use. A flicker of defiance crossed Ellens eyes, but it was quickly extinguished. I apologize, My Lady. Please forget I even said anything. Christine simply continued as if this didnt matter to her. Ill send someone to you soon, so pack up your things and return to the Capital. After receiving the advance payment, Ill make the arrangements for you to work as an employee at a club Jean Malo frequents. You will work there for a month, and when the timees you will have your revenge. Understood, My Lady. As soon as Ellen left the residence, Louis released the breath he had been holding. You are a frightening woman, sister. Christine smiled at him. Why would you think so, my dear Louis? By giving her that money in advance you created a false sense of hope, leaving her with no choice but to follow your n, and if the job seeds, you dont even need to pay her more, right? Hmmm, now why do you think like that? Because theres no need to honor an agreement with a dead woman.. As Louis answered her question with a slightly trembling voice, Christine shook her head. Youre wrong. Your subordinates will remember this deed, and because of your actions, they will always have some doubt as they carry your orders. That woman may be just another one of my many pawns, but can you guarantee that others I may use wont know her? If you dont honor your deals, you risk your integrity for a measly amount of money. You just lost the trust of your vassals, possibly alienated some other pawns, do you see it, Louis? Its not worth it in the end. I apologize, sister. I was short-sighted. Sensing that Louis had be exhausted, Christine called for a servant to escort him back to his quarters. And once again, I was left alone with her. Well have to keep changing our meeting ces to avoid suspicion since Ive prepared another five people with cases simr to hers. The assassination method will be poison, using the products of Abyss Corporation. Its perfect since Jean Malo was the one who instigated the raid of the Abyss Corporation branch in Bretagne. I also made sure to use different contacts and routes to minimize the chances of this being traced back to us. After saying this, Christine let out a bitterugh. SoWhat do you think? Like I told you, this wouldnt be chivalrous at allAre you disappointed in me? Christine looked tired. Yet, for all her pretenses, I think her actions werergely different from those of rotten nobles or dishonorable Knights. Though she yapped about using people as her pawns or maintaining her subordinates trust in her, in the end, she gave them all a choice without using false pretenses to manipte them. Not that I would say this to her, for right now, she didnt need my constion. Ive already told you. I trust you. I will support you in anything you deem something necessary. I wont say one thing to you, just to do another. Upon hearing me, Christine let out a small but honest smile as she said. Even If I handle Jean Malo, who is the most radical of the bunch, we cant do anything against Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor. He is known to be The Unbribable, a radical for sure, but a seemingly fair one. Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor. Before my regression, I believed he was just like the other radicals since he was the one who ordered my execution. However, ording to Cristines investigation, If Levier is considered the tame one among the radicals, and Jean Malo is the extremist, then Jidor positions himself somewhere in the middle of the scale. Even after squeezing Halphas for information, we have nothing to use against Jidor. He might as well be our worst enemy within the revolutionary government. Well, it cant be helped then. The radicals wont vanish into thin air even if we manage to end all three of them. So our only hope is to strengthen the moderates as much as possible to make our negotiations somewhat feasible. On the day of the meeting. We finally had the opportunity to meet with the leader of the moderates, the Liberal Writer Nics Brisseau. Its a pleasure to meet one of the heads of the Republic, Senator Brisseau. The pleasure is mine to meet you in this location, Marquis Lafayette. Brisseaus expression was a little strange, which put me on alert, but after greeting me, he naturally exchanged some pleasantries with Christine. However, in the next moment, I realized why his behavior was so odd. My gaze became fixed on the man disembarking the carriage, a man dressed like an attendant. Normally, one wouldnt be able to recognize him, due to his disguise But I- -For the crimes mentioned, I, Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor, on behalf of the citizens of the Republic, hereby request that the defendant, Marquis Lafayette, be sentenced to death. How could I ever forget his face? -Do you get it now Marquis? That is why noble scum like you are called blue blood. The leader of the radicals, Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor, disguised as a simple attendant, came to our meeting as well. TL Note: Bruh Raphael is such a mood. And The guy who offed the MC on ch1 will take the wheels nowds! Bruh Zack Hemsey is such a gudposer. This chapter was done with only him as em sound track. /genesisforsaken Chapter 33: Revolutionary Period - The Negotiation Table Chapter 33: Revolutionary Period - The Negotiation Table Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Negotiation Table I studied my surroundings while trying toprehend the situation. We scheduled a meeting with the moderates, but now the leader of the radicals was here. Even worse, he seemed to be disguised. Perhaps the moderates joined hands with the radicals and were about to ambush us? Should this really happen, can I assure Christines safety? She would want to take Louis with her, but even with the Knights I brought with me, I dont think we would have the leisure to protect two civilians while we fought an ambush. No, I need to calm down first, no need to waste time on the worst-case scenario for now. What would I do if I were someone from the radical party While Brisseau might use us as disposable paws to curry some favor with the radicals, I doubt Jidor would agree with such a move. If they had truly nned an ambush, there would be no reason for Jidor himself to appear here and risk endangering himself fighting me and my Knights. So, should I simply y ball and pretend I didnt notice him? NoThat wouldnt be wise. Jidors presence here meant that any future meetings with the moderates would be off the table. With this in mind, I made my way towards him. Ah, M-Marquis? Brisseaus nervous voice could be heard from behind me, and as I moved I could see some officials of the revolutionary government lowering their stances, and preparing themselves to stop me. But Maximillien Le Jidor simply looked at me, with a curious spark in his eyes as I greeted him. I didnt expect to meet one more head of the revolutionary government here. However, its a pleasure nheless, Maximillien Le Jidor, as you should know, Im the Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. Jidor raised one eyebrow at my words, certainly disconcerted with this situation as much as I was. With a polite smile, he slowly raised his hands and adjusted his sses that were perched on his nose. Its indeed a pleasure to meet you, Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. I, Maximillien Le Jidor, a member of the government of the Republic of Francia, greet you. It was certainly a novel feeling to greet the man who was in charge of my execution once. As this situation unfolded, Brisseau fidgeted nervously like a misbehaving child caught by their parents, while Christine covered her face with a fan as her deep ck eyes watched us. This bizarrebination of people and their diverse reactions brought a smile to my face. Haha-. I apologize for this sudden greeting since I didnt expect to see another VIP at this meeting. I trust that you wont be offended by my actions? Jidor nodded with a stiff face. I simply didnt expect that a high noble such as you, Marquis, would recognize the face of a humble prosecutor and representative of the people. However, I cannot and will not apologize for my rudeness. As a representative of themon people, Im still undecided if this meeting constitutes an act of betrayal against the Republic of Francia. Ah, now I understand. There must have been some leak about this meeting, and the radicals suspect Brisseau is conspiring with the nobility. Although they werent sent to the guillotine, their fate seems to rest on the oue of this meeting. That would exin the 2-day dy. They must have debated how they would proceed with this matter, but after some deliberation, they appeared to have chosen a wait-and-see approach by sending Jidor as an observer. I cast a subtle nce towards Brisseau, who kept his head low. Tsk, Tsk-. I knew the moderates were in a tough spot, but to think they wouldnt even manage their own information Suppressing a tired sigh, I looked at Christine, and after a moment, she seemed to understand my intent and nodded. Though this was outside our original n, I had to gain something from this since I invested so much already. Well, that may turn out for the best. We desire a meeting with the Republic anyway, so how about it? Since youvee all the way here, why dont you participate in this meeting as well? The mayor, who had been having stomach problems worrying about a sh in his city, seemed very relieved as he led us towards a warm meeting ce, where we would begin negotiations that would be anything but. Are you saying you dont just want to propose an alliance, but you wish to join the Republic? Brisseau appeared to be delighted, but prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor said with a cold tone. You might not be aware of this, but the Republic of Francia has abolished and condemned the old system. Under our Republic, you will have none of the Privileges of the Second State. Jidor paused as he adjusted his sses before continuing. If you are reaching out to the Republic trying to preserve the privileges you enjoyed under the old regime, while you abandon this crumbling Kingdom, then I must enlighten you of your foolishness. Our Republic stands behind the principles of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity. We have freed the people from the oppression of the Second State and we stand in opposition to your old regime. We arepletelymitted to our valours of Equality and Fraternity, regardless of social status. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity. Pretty words, shame they dont seem to include the nobles in your territories. They oppressed the people. They never saw us as equals and gave us no respite. Only now are they paying for centuries of oppression. I probed at his beliefs, but Jidor answered me without a single hint of doubt. As I thought, it would be pointless to engage in a battle of wits with this bunch. With a minor smirk, I opened my mouth. It appears to me that youve misunderstood our intentions. We clearly stated that we wished to join the Republic. In other wordsthat we also wish to be part of the Third Estate. Silence fell in the meeting for a moment as I clearly stated our intentions to join them. After a couple of seconds, Brisseau seemed to regain hisposure as he spoke. Senator Jidor. The Marquis and Countess, alongside their vassals, have expressed their wish to join our Republic and abide by itsws. Doesnt that seem sincere enough? Jidor narrowed his eyes as he opened his mouth. As Senator Brisseau said, do both of you truly wish to join our Republic? Yes. We intend to incorporate our domains into the Republic and be governed by itsws. We also n on integrating our army into the Republics folds. As soon as I said this, the Republic representatives began to whisper among themselves. For them, there couldnt be a better deal than this. Although they hold the Capital Lumiere, the revolutionary government is weak and unstable outside their main seat of power in the north. Now, in this situation, a territoryrger than their current Republic is willing to join their rule, alongside countless elite soldiers who have fought and won the Civil War. For the Republic, this was a heaven-sent blessing as they had both King Louis and foreign nations seeking their dismantling. Jidor took a momentary leave to discuss this matter with his entourage, and after a moment, he returned with narrowed eyes and said. What do you want in return? You will guarantee that the rights the Third Estate enjoys will be offered to the nobility as well. These rights were as follows: voting rights, eligibility for election, property rights, and the right to be judged under their equalw, based on Freedom. Equality and Fraternity. It may seem quite obvious, but this is an important matter for nobles who are discriminated against in the Republic. Also, the nobles who transfer their governance rights to the republic will receivemand of the Republics army in return. In my case, I want the position of Commander-In-Chief of the army. W-What did you say?! Could there be a problem with my terms? As of now, my forces are the single most powerful military in this Kingdom. Integrating them under the g of the revolutionaries and even giving the governance of mynds, passed from generation to generation, should more than qualify for this. Also, I dont think there is any doubt about my ability as a militarymander. We must at least maintain military authority after we hand over the governance of ournds. They wouldnt be aware of this, but currently, my army has overgrown its own ie. Currently, both Christine and I have to cover our military expenses through profits from tradingpanies and personal assets, because the ie generated from ournds is simply not enough to sustain our forces. By transferring the ownership of ournds, and the army to the Republic while having some of our people inmand of their forces, we could throw this burden onto them while we draw sries from the Republic, keeping our hold on the military. After all, the only capablemanders the Republic has would be Raphael Valliant and some of his subordinates, so they would have no choice but to rely on us, whether they like it or not. Are you suggesting we hand over the army tasked with protecting the Third Estate and the Republic to you? A member of the Second Estate? Jidor said this with a clipped tone as his cold eyes red at me. Of course, it wouldnt be easy for them to hand over their control. As I said, we abdicate any privilege pertinent to the Second Estate. Since we would be under thews of the republic, we would be on equal footing as you, the Third Estate. Its my belief that you recognize and reward those from the Third Estate that have contributed to the Republic, granting them various privileges and statuses. As I said this, the corners of my mouth curled in a Cheshire smile. Other than the fact that we would be Ex-Nobles, is there any disqualifying reason why we wouldnt receive the same standard of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity granted to the citizens of the Republic? The moment I said this, the meeting became buried in a cacophony of shouts. Some yelled in uproar, saying that nobles couldnt be trusted, others shouted, saying that if they epted my proposal they would wee a coup to their government. However, amidst all this chaos, Maximillien Le Jidor remained quiet, his hands sped over his mouth. When themotions subsided, Jidor opened his mouth. Your proposal is akin to a sweet poison. We cannot ept this, and surrender the lives of the Republic citizens in your hands. Furthermore, the basic rights of the Third Estate you desire are problematic. Having said this, Jidor looked towards Christine. We guarantee the right to vote, but that only applies to adult men. Even if the Marquis holds the rights of vote and candidature, the Countess wont have such rights. Besides, its unlikely that the citizens of Lumiere will agree to entrust the army to a noble just because you are giving up yournd- Christine interrupted Jidors words as she snapped her fan shut. From my knowledge, you also confer different voting rights based on the properties of the citizens, isnt that right? Indeed. But as I said this is granted only to men who are of age, we cant make any exceptions in this regard Ill give you half of the Republics quarterly budget. Silence befalls the meeting. Amidst the sound of people swallowing their saliva, Christine seemed to enjoy this moment as she smiled and added in an elegant tone. I also know that there is a severe food shortage in the Capital, Lumiere. And a simr problem is urring across the Republic. Upon hearing those words, Jidors face hardened into a severe frown. During the civil war, peasants from the northern regions were conscripted as soldiers, and thends became barren due to the battles, with an unprecedented harsh winter adding to their misery. Even the local branch of Abyss Corporation was ransacked by the revolutionaries, and with foreign powers considering the Republic a serious threat, importing food was nothing but a dream. Although the Revolution was a movement to better the lives of people, they were leaving the same people to starve. Of course, its not quite their fault, but the public sentiment wont take this into ount. It just so happens that the Aquitaine Trading Company has acquired a substantial amount of food. And as a prospective member of the Republic, I simply cannot ignore the peoples suffering, so Im willing to sell it at a good price. Thats it, if you grant me the rights I deserve as a member of the Third Estate, and provide tax privileges to the Aquitaine Trading Company. Hearing this, Brisseau said with a hopeful expression. If we ept this offer from the Countess, the Republic can ovee a significant part of our problems. The privileges they ask for arent excessive, are they? However, Jidor proved to be a tough party once more. So you seek to bribe your way into the Republic with the wealth amassed by exploiting the people during the Civil War? Christine sighed with boredom as she looked at me, and when I nodded, she took the documents her aide presented to her and pushed them across the table. The stack of papers slid across the table, stopping in front of Jidor, who furrowed his brow as he looked at them, then as he examined the contents, his eyes widened and he began to tremble. The heads of the Republic government, the so-called rulers for the people, are enjoying a luxurious life through deals that contradict the ideals this Republic stands for. The seed of doubt was nted as Christines words spread around the meeting. As far as I know, the Aquitaine Trading Company never made deals that would harm the citizens of the Republic. Perhaps your ideals of Equality and Fraternity are only applied to those who wish to join you? While you overlook the wrongdoers within? With each word preferred by Christine, Jidors face took another shade of pale. Now, what would the The Unbribable prosecutor do? After a long while, when Jidors trembling ceased, he ced the documents on the table, allowing his entourage to read them. I have to give it to him, he may be our worst enemy right now, but at least he is a man who is capable of acknowledging what should be acknowledged. Now it should be a good time for me to intervene. King Louis recognizes the people of Francia who have risen against the old regime as rebels. He has already requested aid from both the Germania Empire and the Northern Alliance. Both nations will soon join the fight, looking to profit from our nations misfortune. Now, not a single person in this meeting was showing their anger. Though its natural for you, who im to represent the Third Estate, to be wary of us, we have amon enemy in the form of that brutal tyrant. We are both sons and daughters of Francia, ready to stand against the invaders who wish to use the Tyrants desperation as a pretext to invade ournd. Everyone focused on me, as I said those words. There is still some time. However, if we continue to foster discord among us, turning away from the possibility of coexistence, then Francia will be swept away by the predators that lurk beyond our borders. I stared into Jidors eyes and said. If that happens, nothing will remain. Not us, not you, nor the people of Francia. That stupid King wishes to reim his crumbling throne, even if this meant selling his Kingdom to the other nations, while we were too busy fighting among ourselves. We havee prepared to sacrifice a lot. Ready to hand over our privileges, ournds, and our armies to the Republic. This should at least prove that we are different from those arrogant and corrupt nobles of the old regime that were only good for exploiting the people. I wonder how much longer are they going to be stuck with those pretenses of a Republic for themon people alone? Even then, you refuse our conditions, you throw a fit over something as trivial as us wanting to retainmand over our forces when we join the Republic? How could we even negotiate and find apromise if you refuse to even hear our proposal? We have offered younds, a trained and skilled army, wealth, and even food. We came here prepared to join your cause without the need of shedding even more blood; we offered you the greatest deal possible. However, If you reject your offer, if you refuse to trust us, then we will have no choice but to side with the King or the foreign powers. This would certainly mark one of the darkest days for us as sons and daughters of Francia, but surely you wont refuse us simply because of your prejudice against the nobility? Looking around the meeting room, I could see that everyone was speechless for a moment, as Jidor seemed to sigh and say. We cannot agree to anything during this meeting. Unlike you nobles, we must listen and heed to the decisions taken in the National Assembly. However, we can negotiate a fair deal and bring this matter to the Assembly. Well, this could be considered a major sess already. Finally, my ns were getting into ce. Good, now we can finally start a proper negotiation. TL Note: I did a girl math! So Christine is giving half of the republics Quarterly budget. If we search for Frances budged for 2023 it is about 785BI Napoleons. Dividing this by 4 we have 196.26 Bi /genesisforsaken Chapter 34: Revolutionary Period - The Two Princess. Chapter 34: Revolutionary Period - The Two Princess. Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Two Princess. After the initial negotiations with Maximillien Le Jidor and the other representatives of the Republic, such as Nics Brisseau, we returned to our domain. Given the nature of the meeting, it would be unreasonable to expect an immediate conclusion since they needed the consent of the National Assembly. ording to the information given by Christine, Jidor and Brisseau initiated an impeachment against Benoit Levier, condemning both him and his associates. Jidor, The Unbribable seemed to be unable to tolerate the hypocrisy within his own faction, such as the human trafficking andmerce with the demons. As a result, the moderates have grown stronger, something that Christine and I hoped for, but with Jidor now acting with an iron fist, our goals were only halfway met, as his fairness was praised by all citizens. Now, with the arrangements made by Christine, we would have to wait and hope those seeds would soon bear fruit. However, there was a matter I needed to take care of before we could fullymit to the Republic. After greeting Jessie and Sir Beaumont, whom I hadnt seen in a while, I entered Eriss room. And as soon as I did it, I seriously considered if I should simply turn around and leave. Oh, Youre back~! Eris was lying on her bed, reading a book while swinging her barefoot without a care in the world. Sigh-. Eris. Where is the dignity befitting a Princess? Oh that, I threw that away when I escaped the Pce. The moment I sighed again, Eriss feet stopped moving. Sob-. ? Whats with her now? Waaahhhh-! She started crying out of nowhere. I tried to wrap my head around this random situation, but after a few seconds, I simply gave up understanding her. Why are you crying now? II cant help it!. This book is justSo sad. Seriously, whats the deal with this Princess? I was so dumbfounded that I walked over to her and quickly snatched her book. Nooooooo-! I was getting to the climax! What is this? Romillio and Jullienne? So its a novel? Seemingly exhausted already, another sigh escaped my mouth as I handed Eris her book. Look, you airhead bard. Its nice to be sensitive and all that, but I need to talk to you for a moment. Cant it wait until I finish the book? Ah, I think I just popped a vessel. Fortunately, Eris saw my expression as she regretfully closed her book and got up. Though she simply sat on her bed while looking at me..I shouldnt expect much from this free-spirited princess. Rubbing my temples, I said. There has been a proposal from the Holy Theocracy. Eris grimaced. Your reputation seems to have grown quite a lot since the Holy Theocracy invited you to test whether you are worthy of being recognized as a Saint or not. Im not a saint. Yes, yes, you said that before. But what is important is not how you see yourself, but how people see you. And for the Holy Theocracy, your gifts must seem very desirable. Eris seemed to have swallowed the most bitter lemon in the world as she grumbled. What SaintThey just want to use me to strengthen their authority Correct. However, if you are recognized as a Saint by the Holy Theocracy, no one will be able to ignore this authority. Her religious authority as a Saint would already solve many of our current problems. You must understand this, for those arrogant clergy to test the qualifications of a foreign girl of unknown origins is a very radical move. This means their interest in you is rather big, and refusing it wont go well for you. Of course, from the Theocracys perspective, Eris is a nobody, so they would covet her without worry. Once they bring her into the fold, they can make her a Saint and use her as their pawn. Unfortunately for them, they would have a nasty surprise when they make her a Saint. Imagine their faces upon realizing her royal lineage. Do you still n on putting me on the Throne, Marquis? I do. Ive not made any moves for now since this could cause an unknown amount of chaos in the Republic. But once King Louis is gone, some foreign country will make a move for the Throne of Francia, and that is when you will step in and weaken their im. After securing our ties with the Republic, we must seek to gain influence in their ranks, but when the timees for Eris, her coronation will weaken the justification of invasion from foreign nations and also strengthen the bond between the Third Estate and us. For this moment we must ensure that the Theocracy will care for your security, this will only increase your legitimacy. That is why the status of a Saint is necessary. A young girl with enough talent and reputation to draw the Theocracys attention, and she ignores them while unting her Divine Powers? That would be a stain on the Theocracys reputation. The Theocracy simply cannot allow such an opportunity such as Eris to pass by, especially when the Republic already undermined its authority by plundering the First Estate. In fact, in my past life, they exposed Eriss secret and even branded her as a witch, as if to ensure that if they couldnt get their hands on her, no one else could. Eris, who had been silent for a while, said. May I share my thoughts about this? By all means. If my gift truly is Divine Power, then its something given to me by God. I wonder what right those who im to serve God have to acknowledge or deny me. This all seems veryarrogant of them. Eriss mystical eyes were colder than usual as she continued. Even if the recognition as a Saint is necessary, the people of Francia whom I should be helping are suffering right now. As a princess, do you think it would be correct to simply leave them, and to appease the Theocracy for my own benefit? Moreover, how would the people think of such a saintly status when they already despise the Theocracy and its corrupt clergy? A girl who is revered as a Saint, yet ims to not believe in God. She probably said the same in my past life and didnt heed the Theocracys summons. With a chuckle, I raised my hands in a mock surrender. Alright. If thats how you feel, theres no need for you to obey the Theocracy, Eris. She blinked, her expression was one ofplete surprise. Really? Just like that? Yes. But are you fine if an archbishopes here to test you then? S-Sure? Eris stuttered in confusion, but I didnt n on giving her a chance to recover as I continued. You dont like the idea of leaving the people of Francia behind, while you appease the Theocracy by taking their test, right? So there should be no problem if you can obtain sainthood here. W-Well, yes, but Jumping to her feet, Eris questioned me in a frustrated voice. Would that even be possible? How? When? Why would the Theocracy even agree to such a thing? Well, of course, they would agree, after all, I prepared such an amazing gift for them, a gift that would even attract a high priest here. Such an amazing gift the demon in my dungeon turned out to be. Life finds a way. What does that even mean?! They should be here in a week or so? Eris opened and closed her mouth like a fish before her face turned incredulous. W-what? You have already decided! Y-You Liar! Cheater! Swindler! I havent lied, Your Highness. The Holy Theocracy indeed wanted to summon you for the test of sainthood. Ugh Unable toe up with a retort, Eris looked at me, pouted, and spat a single word. Liar. With a kind smile, I said. Tell me something new. Germanbourg, The Capital of the Germania Empire. The Emperor of Germania, Kaiser Otto II stepped out onto the lofty balcony of his grand pce. His makeup couldnt fully conceal the decaying skin or the dark circles under his eyes, but at this distance, those below him wouldnt notice. The Kaiser silently surveyed the officers who saluted him in front of the troops, as they stood in front of his pce. Then, with the support of his court mage, he opened his mouth, his voice echoing with the help of magic. You are all aware of the heinous rebellion that has urred in the homnd of our beloved Kaiserin. Countless soldiers armed with muskets, the infantry, the cavalry, and even the Empires pride The hussars looked up to him, but the Kaiser wasnt satisfied. Advance, my valiant warriors, and purge that realm of those despicable insurgents. Let this campaign be a testament to the doubters of our Empires dominion, a demonstration of our indomitable prowess! Your Kaiser awaits your triumphant return. Heil Kaiser! At the soldiers response, Kaiser Otto II concluded his speech and turned away from the balcony. Those men were moved by your speech, Your Majesty. Hearing the words of his Kaiserin, Cecilia, Otto II dismissed his subjects. Once everyone had left, only he and his Kaiserin remained as Otto tossed his impractical Imperial cloak aside and slumped onto the sofa, clutching his head. Thirty thousand. A mere thirty thousand men. That was all the forces the Lords have provided at this Kaisersmand. Your Majesty. Cecilia knelt beside her Kaiser, taking his hand in hers. Its all because of that cursed King of Kraft, that mongrel. Because of him, the Empires prestige is in shambles. Your Majesty. Although we are undergoing trying times, should we bring the Kingdom of Francia under our heel, even the arrogant and disloyal Grand Dukes will heed Your Majestys words. Ah, my dear Cecilia, your homnd is in chaos, and yet you The moment I came to this Empire, I had forsaken my identity as a Princess of Francia. I am now Your Majestys Kaiserin. Cecilias words, coupled with a kind smile brought the exhausted Emperor to tears, as he embraced his Empress. Ohh-. My Beloved Cecilia. Only you can understand me. This Kaiser can only rely on you After soothing her husband for a while, Cecilia walked into a corridor in an unmatched posture, where a general adorned with numerous medals awaited her, showing his respects. Greetings, Kaiserin. Grand Duke Leopold. At your service, Kaiserin. The deference shown by this general to an Empress hailed from the rival Kingdom of Francia was impable, prompting a small smile from Cecilia. I trust you understand the severity of the situation, Grand Duke. Indeed, Kaiserin. The Empire has 30,000, the Northern Alliance 10,000, though this is merely a token effort, its more than enough for King Louis to sweep away the rebels of Francia. Your wisdom is sound, Kaiserin. Cecilias eyes twinkled as she continued to hear the polite response of the Grand Duke. However, that will not suffice. Grand Duke, please ensure that the Empires army remains intact while you magnify King Louiss losses. Use the discord born from the old grudge between our nations as your justification, should you need one. The Grand Duke looked at Cecilia for a moment, but he soon bowed his head in acknowledgment. By your will, Kaiserin. Marvelous. I shall await for good news, Grand Duke. With ast salute, the Grand Duke Leopold turned his back. That should be enough for him toprehend her intentions. What Cecilia referred to when she said good news was not the announcement of victory, but the demise of her ipetent and foolish elder brother. During her stay in Francia, she was known as Princess Cecilia. Because the war against the Germania Empire ended in Francias victory, her father became known as the great Knight King. However, in truth, that war marked the decline of the golden age of Knights, with Francia barely iming victory due to the monster known as the Blue Knight. The Empires first deployment of hot weapons inflicted severe losses on Francias army since theycked any form of magical support, as they engaged the Empires Knights. Had it not been for that monster known as the Blue Knight, the Empire would have been victorious. In the end, due to severe losses on both sides, the nations chose to end the war, and she, a young princess, was married off to the Empires Crown Prince as a symbol of peace between the two nations. Her standing as a princess of an enemy nation made things rather difficult for her. By another cruel twist of fate, one of Germanias vassal kingdoms, the Kingdom of Kraft saw the rise of a genius king, who brought another bitter defeat to the Empire. Truly, she endured countless hardships. Because of its arrogance, the Empire suffered defeat after defeat by a mere vassal Kingdom, which led the Emperor to wallow in his depression and encounter the devil in the bottle, whom she had tofort until she gained his trust. After leaving behind her life in Francia, she supported the unworthy Emperor as a true subject of the Empire, and eventually, she became more respected than the Emperor himself, effectively ruling the Estate in his stead. Cecilia tried to recall the faces of her ipetent brothers but failed to remember their features. At the very least, she had a portrait of her father, the one praised as the Knight King, so she could always remember the face of someone from her homnd. Her father, the man who sacrificed her to the enemy under the pretense of a peace offering never showed any concern towards her. Cecilias lips twisted into a sneer. While other nations embraced modernity, her foolish father abhorred modern weapons, insisting on training more Knights and condemning the future of his nation. Left in the hands of such a foolish father and his ipetent sons, her homnd was now on the brink of copse at the hands of these rebels. The pitiful citizens of her old homnd would be much better off under her rule. Thats why she would only order the fullmitment of the Empires forces only after her brothers death. She would be the Kaiserin of the Germania Empire and the Queen of the Kingdom of Francia. Cecilia savored the delightful sound those tiles had, as she smiled. TL Note:
  1. Kaiser and Kaiserin are the respective titles of the Emperor and Empress of Germania.
  2. Hussar is a type of light cavalry that was very popr during the 15th and 16th centuries.
  3. The Grand Duke Leopold can also be tranted as Archduke.
  4. I want a pretzel.
I choose to not trante Kaiserin to Empress, as this should give the Germania Empire a more distinct feel, and maybe thats what the author wanted since he even put that HAIL KAISER! in.I forgot the name of our letters..Ah fuck it he didnt put it in squiggles ok? /genesisforsaken Chapter 35: Revolutionary Period - Proof of Faith Chapter 35: Revolutionary Period - Proof of Faith Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Proof of Faith. One weekter, the Archbishop arrived at the Marquisate with a considerable entourage and Knights. Marquis Pierre De Lafayette wees the esteemed guests from the Holy Theocracy. Thank you foring such a long way, Archbishop Mateo. Its an honor to receive the faithful from the Holy Theocracy in this Marquisate. This humble servant of God is honored to meet the Marquis of Lafayette. Your faith and reputation have reached even our Holy Theocracy, so how could this oldmb refuse this journey? The old Archbishop had a kind and devoted smile on his face. At first nce, everyone would assume this old priest was a sincere servant of god without any ulterior motive. Noticing the Archbishop scanning his surroundings, I smiled and said. Allow me to escort you inside, Archbishop. These servants will guide your retinue to their quarters. Then I will dly ept As I led the Archbishop inside the mansion we were greeted by Eris dressed in apletely white and ceremonial robe. Standing beside her were Sir Gaston and Sir Beaumont. Sir Beaumont, the old man who always preferred to be called Uncle Francois by Eris, now had shaved his beard and was d in a proper Knight attire, exuding the presence of an ex-royal guard. While the Archbishop looked at them with narrowed eyes, Eris introduced herself with wless etiquette. Its an honor to meet the Archbishop of the Holy Theocracy. I am Eris, a simple girl under the grace of His Lordship the Marquis. With a bow, Eriss long silver hair cascaded downwards, shimmering under the light as her mystical purple eyes were curled into an eye smile. Now on the cusp of adulthood, Eris was already beginning to show a more mature figure, and with the proper clothing, she had an almost divine feeling. Oh A gasp escaped from the Archbishops attendants, showcasing the sess of our little y. With this, Eriss standing in the eyes of the Holy Theocracy would shift from a nameless girl with innate Divine Power, to ady of noble lineage, or at the very least, someone masterfully molded by my hands. Now that Ive sessfully baited them, I had no intention of allowing the Theocracy to neglect Eris or underestimate her. And certainly, I wouldnt give them a chance to take her away under the excuse of training. The Archbishop seemed to have grasped my intentions as he looked at me with narrowed eyes and a knowing smile. Im sure that Eris is certainly struggling to hold back herughter in front of him. As am I. You have traveled far, so you must be spent. We have taken great care to ensure that the Archbishops stay isfortable, so allow me to show you your quarters- This humblemb of God is touched by your hospitality, Your Excellency. However, I must follow Gods will first. Before I settle in, I wish to discuss your profound faith, which even managed to impress the Pope himself Ah, I see it now. Very well. Let my servants escort your entourage while I shall receive your teachings, venerable Archbishop. He must be very eager to see my gift. After instructing the servants to provide the Archbishops entourage their rooms, only the Archbishop and an Imposing Knight, who was likely acting as his bodyguard, remained. Guiding them down the familiar path, I showed the Archbishop the gift I had prepared behind bars. This is Halphas, a member of Pride. I believe the Theocracy is already aware of its existence. Ah, your faith and dedication are without equal. God must have guided your path well. The Archbishop gazed towards Halphas with unconcealed greed, as the demon in question paled and trembled upon realizing just who was the one before him. Gasp-. M-Marquis! T-This isnt what we agreed on! Pardon? I have made no deals with you, demon. Ah.C-Call for the Countess! T-The Countess said I- I dont see the need to call for the Aquitaine Countess when we are in Lafayette. Now, Archbishop, I believe my faith has been sufficiently proven. Shall we discuss the specifics of our deal? Hoho-. Of course, Your Excellency! With such a pious gift, even His Holiness will be overjoyed. While Halphas continued to yell something in the background, I simply ignored it. Oh, whats that? Ah, it must be some annoying pigeon cooing while we were doing business. You tricked me! You-!! Youre more despicable than a devil-!!! Leaving the dungeon with the Archbishop, who seemed to be in a very pleasant mood now, I closed the door behind us. A reward is needed to congratte your faith and dedication towards God, Marquis. The Archbishop sat across from me with a kind smile as he sipped his tea. The test you desire will proceed without a hitch and shall ur as soon as possible. Although this was the first time Ive met this candidate, I can tell at first nce that Your Excellency has carefully ensured there will be no issues with the schedule. Eris usually behaves like a curious bard, but she did grow up in the pce. The foundations for her etiquette were already there, so I didnt have too much trouble instructing her, but they must be convinced that I have carefully molded Eris to my whim and are being cautious about it. Of course, if her qualities and abilities are found sufficient, then her recognition as a Saint will be certain. The Theocracy also wishes to reward the Marquis dedication to finding another Shepherd for the Lord. Pausing for a moment, the Archbishop hummed as he continued. Despite the rumors that have reached our ears, I understand that the Marquis is an honorable Knight. My eyes narrowed at his words. Why would he mention my qualities as a Knight now? Should the Marquis agree, I would like to bestow upon you the honor of bing an Honorary Crusader. Ah, would you look at that? The Crusaders. They were the Theocracys strongest force,posed of Knights who had proven their faith andmitment to their cause. Although it was only an honorary position, for a devout to be a member of the Crusaders is something worthy of bragging about for generations toe, and once part of their order, one would receive treatment equal to that of a high-ranking clergy. Im ttered by this honor. However, it is with great regret that I must refuse. As a noble of Francia, I cannot allow myself to receive such an esteemed position without having the means to serve the Theocracy directly. Those guys have set their eyes on me as well. I know they want to use Eris, but now they are trying to rope me in to further increase the Theocracys influence and settle the matter of Halphas by giving me an honorary title. Ahem-. We wanted to bestow upon you a fitting reward for your faith since you gave the Theocracy such a valuable gift and even found a Saint candidate. But it seems that our eager offer was overwhelming for you. Hah, at least this Archbishop had the decency of looking embarrassed. Trying to snag me because of my exemry faith now eh? As you know Marquis, the Theocracy is always searching for lostmbs of the Lord. Your gift has even pleased His Holiness the Pope, but since its an unofficial trade, we cannot reward you with mundane wealth. Of course, since the Marquis is a pious man, you wouldnt covet such things I gave him a polite smile. Theres simply no chance that the Theocracy iscking in funds, especially when they are busy extorting everyone in the guise of faith. Even Christines bullets, imported from the Theocracy cost about half of the Marquisates revenue. But since they want to keep this matter a secret, they cant move arge amount of money right away. Indeed. As a devout believer, I do not need such things. Instead, I have a favor to ask. Please, speak your mind. My ally, the Countess of Aquitaine, runs a tradingpany. I presume you are already aware of this. Hoho-. But of course, the Aquitaine tradingpany is a cherished business partner of the Theocracy. I see, then I would ask you to exempt them from tax and assure the free trading of the Aquitaine Company. Theres no need to give me money. After all, with this, Christine would dly reward me with all the money I need. The Archbishops smile cracked a bit. One simply doesnt get to his position just by having a lot of faith. No, you must know how to y the game, so he must have grasped what I was after. The profits lost by exempting the tax for apany the size of Aquitaine cant be covered by a simple mary reward. But its not like Theocracy would have to spend any of their wealth by granting this, so it would be awkward for them to refuse this favor. Above all, they want Halphas more than they would want their taxation rights. The Archbishop remained silent for a while before he spoke. This one is aware that the Marquis and even the Countess are in negotiations with thisRepublic. That is correct, Your Eminence. Those Republicans have forsaken the Only God, harmed the clergy and our churches. I am aware, Your Eminence. Mateo huffed. The Theocracy has dered trade sanctions against the Republic, but since every single nation in this continent is already doing the same, one more sanction against the Republic wouldnt matter at this point But if the Aquitaine is guaranteed free trade, then even if we joined the Republic, the Theocracy would continue their business with Aquitaine. In other words, the Republic would be dependent on the monopoly of international trade of Aquitaine and Christine would make a fortune from it. My personal funds, entrusted to her, would also inte significantly. Mateo seemed to hesitate for a moment before he opened his mouth. I cannot decide on this matter by myself. I need to reach out to His Holiness. Meanwhile, I would like to ask something of you, Marquis. Please, speak, Your Eminence. Its quite regrettable that a faithful man like you would join hands with those faithless Republicans. That a Saint candidate would do so as well is deeply troubling. Therefore, it might be for the best if you demonstrate your faith, perhaps then the Theocracy would feel more at ease to discuss your reward? I smiled. This was somewhat expected. Im sure you understand that we cannot change the Republics position soon. But should our negotiations with the Republic proceed smoothly, you have my word that well do everything possible to cease the Republics persecution against the faith of the True God. The Archbishop sighed, but his face remainedposed as he sped his hands in prayer. Your faith is remarkable. Now let us discuss how this old man can reciprocate such devotion. It is my duty and honor to serve the Theocracy. The negotiation without a single hint of faith proceeded smoothly. In a small room surrounded by marble walls, Each crevice in the walls was adorned with magical stones emitting a faint glow, ensuring the brightness of this ce. In the center of this room stood a spring, filled with holy water. Eris, dressed in white garments was submerged in the water, brimming with Divine Power. Her hair reflected the light from the magical stones, shimmering under the water as it swayed, creating an alluring visage. However, as soon as the quasi-divine figure opened her mouthAll the sanctity of this ce was shattered. Ah, this sucks..My skin is going to be all wrinkly. I cast a dry gaze towards Eris as she began to thrash about in the spring. Soooo-Bor-ing! The holy water sshed around the small room adorned with marble and magical stones imported directly from the Theocracy. Using my mana, I managed to shield myself from the water to avoid looking like a wet dog. After throwing her fit, Eris hugged her knees, with only her eyes and nose above the water as she red at me. Just endure it a little longer. Theres only one day left. Eris got up from the spring as she grumbled. Haaa-. If you could just sell the materials used in this sacred spring, you could feed a thousand people for a long time! Ill never understand how this waste of money is supposed to purify a persons body and spirit. A bitter smile sprouted on my face. Its because you still have a conscience to say things like that and the discretion to keep quiet in front of the clergy, that you are fit to be a saint. Im not a saint. Eris continued to grumble, as I spoke to her a little more formally. Thats why you are the right choice to sit on the throne, Your Highness the Princess. Eris looked at me, her eyes containing a glint of mischief as she opened her mouth. Well after all of this, you wont be able to get rid of me, my dear deceptive patron. I may have hidden the truth sometimes, but I have never lied to you. Perhaps it would be better to call me a trickster then, Your Highness? Just then, someone knocked on the door behind us, making Eris and I exchange a look before chuckling. Well, its almost over, so hang in there. Ill try~ Opening the door, I could hear Eris snort as I faced the kneeling Knight before me. Sir Gaston? What is the matter? We have an unannounced guest, and it seems imperative that you, My Lord, meet him personally. Well, who is it? Count Millbeau. Count Millbeau? Isnt that the guy I turned into mice-meat alongside Duke Bretagne?No that cant be right. If its the current Count of Millbeau then he would be Damien De Millbeau, the second son of Millbeau. Weve only met three times. The first one, when I lured his forces with the Aquitaine caravan; the Second, when I returned with Eris to the Marquisate; and the third was during the battle in the south where I killed his father and elder brother. Now that I think about itDidnt my actions help him a lot? I may have smacked him a couple of times, even Christine helped me sometimes, but stillHe became the Count thanks to me, right? Ah, I may have spent a little too much time ying the Devil. Next to the parlor entrance, my Knights stood guard as two disarmed and anxious Knights looked at me. They must be the Knights Damien De Millbeau had with him. I Cant remember their names Regardless, I entered the parlor and looked at Damien for the first time in a while. Either hes very bold or hes an idiot toe directly to his enemys stronghold. Its a pleasure to meet you after a long time, Count Millbeau. Or should I congratte you on your ascension first? As soon as I said this, Damiens expression twisted, revealing hisplicated thoughts. I wonder just what things he must be thinking about now. As I wondered, the doors were closed behind me and Damien did something I could have never imagined. He knelt before me and shouted. I have recognized your greatness from the first time we met, Marquis! What is this crazy bastard saying? Didnt he challenge me, thinking I was a disgraced noble? While I stood there without understanding what was happening, Damien started crying. Ill give you everything you want My title, Mynds Everything! Just spare my life, please-! TL Note: Damien just cant catch a break can he? Bruh has the legendary E-Rank Luck. /genesisforsaken Chapter 36: Revolutionary Period - Wretched Lives. Chapter 36: Revolutionary Period - Wretched Lives. Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Wretched Lives When Damien De Millbeau knelt before me, I wondered what he was doing, but after thinking about it some more, I got the gist of it. Millbeau County possessed the southernmost territory within King Louiss faction. It was located just above the Marquisate and close to Aquitaine County. In such a situation, King Louiss vassals, spread around the south and northwest were swept away by me, and their lordlessnds fell into disarray and crumbled before the revolution. The only territory left was the Duchy of Orleans, but I had just received some news that Raphael Valliant managed to conquer that ce as well. With King Louis retreating to the Duchy of Lorenne, a former ally of the First Prince, as he awaited reinforcements, Millbeau County was left to fend for itself, isted in enemy territory. While I dont regret moving against Damien at the time, it is a fact that Millbeau has suffered greatly. I see. But why have youe to us, instead of Aquitaine? I think its obvious by now, but I am your enemy. If he was going to surrender, wouldnt it be better to choose Christine, who at least pretended to be neutral during the Civil War, rather than me, the man who killed both, his father and his brother? At least that was what I thought, but as soon as I mentioned Aquitaine, Damiens face paled. Whats going on with him now? M-Marquis, you may not be aware since you rushed towards the Nivernais ins. B-but the Countess, that woman, she I only knew that Christine shared a substantial amount of spoils with me, but I never bothered to ask her what she did Damien shuddered as he spoke. Initially, I intended to rally the remnants of the army within Millbeau. But the Countess didnt pursue our forces, instead, she seized control of the roads and the nearby viges, only then did she unleash the cavalry. Ah. So she secured the paths and possible rally points in advance while chasing the scattered remains with the cavalry. The Kings army, unfamiliar with thend and without a leader, must have been plunged into chaos. And for Aquitaine who constantly traveled around, it must have been rather easy to outmaneuver them. I can imagine how it turned out. The retreating army, with no supply or camping equipment would have wandered to the point of starvation until they were captured by the Aquitaines forces. Either Christine is a good strategist or she has good advisors. That was as far as my thoughts went, but Damien wasnt done. The Countess blocked all routes to Millbeaus capitol, Bergerac, and sent all the disarmed prisoners to me. Since we werent on lockdown, I couldnt refuse the soldiers entry, but with all routes blocked it was impossible to procure supplies. With the morale on the drain, and with all their weapons plundered, its unlikely that the Royal Army would have any loyalty to Count Millbeau. Now, if you add starving soldiers and a blockage to this, it wouldnt be weird if the very allies he saved would have pressured his surrender. While I clicked my tongue, Damien continued his tale while trembling. SoI surrendered, and only after scraping the bottom of my coffers and paying the Countess what she demanded did she withdraw. Then she used the money extorted from me to buy supplies from the upied viges. Hahahaha-. What a masterpiece. Sure it might have been more profitable for Christine to simply plunder his domain, but this would have incurred the wrath of those living in his territory, and Damien might have even been able to maintain some control over hisnds. But what would happen if the invaders paid a fair price for their supplies, while their own Lord could neither protect nor collect his peoples taxes? Even if that money was gained from extorting their lord, that would lead them to think Things were better when our Lord was being attacked. With the advent of the revolution, it might be clear what his subjects must be thinking. Only after all that did I hear that King Louis had suffered a major defeat. Curses! Had I known that this would happen, I wouldnt have let the Royal Army take refuge in my city! Damien in his rage seemed to forget that I was in front of him as he proceeded to grind his teeth. Ah, what is this called again? A present that keeps on giving? While I was thinking about this, Damien looked at me, his eyes sparkling. No, dont look at me like that. Revered Marquis. Since when did he be so polite? The Countess Aquitaine, that vile woman, she is without a doubt a witch! Cunning and disgusting.. When Damien saw my expression in his babbles, he quickly changed his course and continued. Is indeed a very beautifuldy. Ah, her lustrous midnight hair, her eyes.Oh, her eyes, those deep obsidian orbs Realizing my expression was souring even more, he stuttered, but with a lightning-fast change of course, he gave me a beaming smile as he continued. She is truly a woman fitting to be by the Marquiss side as his one and only partner. Now thats better. Even he has some sense in him once in a while, doesnt he? After all, its because of his wits that he was the acting lord, even though his elder brother was perfectly capable. Right, now that I think about it. Isnt Damienpletely ruined? Hespletely isted from his faction, his forces are in tatters and he has no money. Thanks to Christines actions, should he squeeze his subjects to regain some money, he would incite a rebellion. But, if he doesnt do something it will be his demise, trapped between the Revolutionary Forces that toppled the Duke of Orleans and the territories of Christine and I. Thats why hes here. Damien continued to look at me with those pleading puppy eyes. Though I was once a viin who raided the neighboring domains, I have been enlightened by the Marquis, and have be a new man! If you ept my surrender I shall be your most loyal subject! Wasnt it Eris that whipped you into shape? I weighed the pros and cons of this decision while looking at his face. While his past actions were disconcerting, the revolutionary governments draft had a use stating that nobles wouldnt be held ountable for their crimesmitted before joining the Republic. This would grant him some immunity, and it might curry some more favor from the revolutionaries if I added the Millbeau territory to the Republic. Moreover, the revolutionary army is in a severe drought of capablemanders, and with Count Lionel breaking off from our alliance, theres no one else capable of leading arge operation besides me. Christine could be an option, but I wouldnt want that. Shes a master at psychological warfare, and from what Ive heard she seems to have a talent for military strategies. However, if I have my way, she wont be on the battlefield ever again. Finally, I extended my hand to Damien with a sly smirk. As the Marquis of Lafayette, I wee you, Count Damien De Millbeau. Ah! What a merciful lord! Truly! The Marquis is more worthy of being my lord than the likes of that Tyrant! As your new vassal, I- Ahem-. You wont be my vassal. Pardon? I just need yournds, theres no need for your oaths of loyalty. After all, we are jumping ships to the revolutionary government. Damien wentpletely still for about five seconds before screaming. WHAAAAT?! Heh-. Thats what you get for not doing proper research before striking a deal. Ah, this gift just keeps on giving~ Well, if he doesnt take my hand hereHell be as good as dead anyway. Lumiere Capital of the Republic of Francia. Despite the meaning of its name Light A dreary rain poured down from the gloomy clouds. Even with such dreary weather, the club frequented by the more belligerent of the radicals, the so-called Maloists was teeming with people. As a testament to its origins as an ex-noble mansion, the club was adorned with costly wines and luxurious cigars, which pleased the usual customers. No matter what, sending the former president Levier to the guillotine was a bit too much The Journalist Jean Malo, the current leader of radicals frowned as he spoke. Prosecutor Jidor is going too far. Whats worse, hes nning on bringing the southern nobles in the fold, those cowards. It seems that even the Unbribable can be swayed. But, Senator Malo, isnt it true that the Germania Empire and the Northern Alliance have dered war and are mobilizing a force of 40,000 to invade Francia? Perhaps its not a bad idea to wee them in, after all we share amon enemy. The discussions concerning the requests from the southern nobility led by the Marquis of Lafayette and the Countess of Aquitaine had progressed rather quickly with the advent of war. Bah-. Granting that Marquis the rank ofmander-in-chief of our army? Preposterous! Malo snorted, having downed quite a few mugs by now. Whats the point of the revolution then? The Royals and Nobles are the enemy of the people! That was why we stood against them! JidorThat man has been corrupted! Senator Malo, you may have one too many at this point. Please keep your voice down. One of hisrades tried to calm him down, but Malo continued to shout loud enough for his voice to echo around the club. Woah! Someone get this republican hero another drink! Keep emin! Tsk-. They are just like those nobles. The barmen handed Malos usual drink to a waitress who was waiting nearby. And the waitress, Ellen Davy, slowly ascended the stairs. After the revolution, some believed that things had improved. Others said that nothing had changed. But for the Davy family who lost both parents who worked in a nobles mansion, things were different. A girl who wasnt even out of age couldnt earn enough money to feed her young siblings, even if she starved herself. Thats why when an unknown person sent money to them, she felt like God was finally answering her prayers. But there was no such thing as a miracle from the Lord in this world. Her benefactor revealed that he was only doing this to use her as a disposable pawn. When that person provided a home for her siblings and arge amount of money Ellen never dared to touch, she wondered if it would be better if she fled. Because of her benefactors introduction, she finally had a well-paying job, and for the first time in a while she didnt feel hungry, so Ellen wondered if it would be okay to simply forget about her revenge. However, when the Republic started to consider an alliance with the southern nobles, she couldnt contain her anger anymore. She could never forget the Revolution and the principles behind it. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity. Liberty from the nobles oppression. Equality regardless of status. Fraternity among one another. Everyone cheered the Revolution, hailing the birth of the Republic. But she still remembers the day her mother came back home, filled with bruises while crying as she embraced her for dear life, just because she angered the noble she served. She remembers her father, who had to kneel and beg before the noble who assaulted her mother just so he could spare them. What sin had her parentsmitted? What two uneducated peasants could possibly do against the revolution that they were killed alongside the noblemen they served? If their deaths were truly necessary, then why on earth was the Republic reaching out to those ursed nobles again? While Ellen made her way up the stairs, she took a vial from her pocket. Even though she had resolved herself, her hands trembled like a newborn calf. However, despite the weight of her actions, the vial opened with a devilish ease, revealing an ominous pink powder. As Ellen powered the powder into the drink, it dissolved instantly, disappearing without a trace. Those blue-blooded nobles cant be trusted! Not a single one of them! Everything that leaves their mouth is just a bunch of lies! We cannot be deceived by them! The roar of a drunk man, yelling at the top of his lungs drew closer. Were the nobles bad? Probably. Was the Revolution a righteous movement then? Probably. Perhaps both were in the wrong. Regardless, Ellen was a mere daughter of 2 lowly servants, shecked any sort of proper education, therefore she didnt believe herself to be smart enough to judge suchplicated matters. However, She cant forget the madness in the peoples eyes illuminated by their torches on that nightmarish night. She remembers how her parents rushed to the nobles mansion, worried, only to be dragged out by the mad crowd while they pleaded for their lives. She remembers that her young siblings were incapable of understanding that their parents had died as they clung to her, crying without knowing why their parents wouldnt return, until they fell asleep, exhausted from crying. For the life of her, Ellen couldnt see the difference between the dethroned nobles, and themoners who took their ce. All of that sacrifice was meaningless. Finally, she hade close enough to clearly spot Malos face. The counselor sitting next to Malo nced at her, clicked his tongue, and looked away. Her heart kept pounding in her chest so loudly that Ellen even worried that the counselor might hear it. If she spilled the drink by ident she would get scolded by the manager, but that was that. Yet, when she remembered the sight of her younger siblings enjoying a real meal to their hearts content for the first time, unlike anything they had before, she pushed forward. Those children would never know the price of their happiness. Perhaps the loss of her might hit them harder than their parents death. Just as Ellen hesitated to take thest steps, Jean Malo barged into her. Why were you so goddamnte! Before Ellen could even say a thing, Malo picked the drink, raised his ss, and called a toast of his own ord, drowning in one go. Ellen almost copsed on the spot, but she managed tomand her shaky legs toward the window. There, she could see the city still shrouded in the gloomy rain and fog. The waitress who should have made herself scarce after handing his drink, kept staring at the window prompting the drunken Malo to shout out to her. You! Why are you still he-Ugh! He tried to yell at her. But before he could even finish his sentence, A darkened red mass burst from his mouth and sttered on the floor. Gasp-! W-Whhat is happening?! Aaaarghhh-! Amidst the bewildered councilors, Malos eyes bulged, his blood vessels popping one after the other, as he wed at his throat, almost ripping it off. Ellen simply watched this scene with blurred eyes. The words she spoke to her benefactor during their first contact echoed in her ears. She had asked her benefactor for his death to be painful, but she didnt imagine that person would listen to her. Nheless, seeing Malo writing on the floor, his throat soaked in blood from his scratches, it seems that person granted her a tiny wish. Malo screamed for a full minute, frothing in his own blood before his face became ghastly and he stopped, never to wake up again. In one dark corner of her mind, Ellen cheered his death, imagining the man drowning in the blood of the countless innocents he had killed. Startled by Malos dying screams, a crowd of people rushed into the room, some were even doctors as their eyes slowly turned towards Ellen. Amidst raindrops outside and the tense silence that ensued, Ellen could see the rising anger in their eyes. However, she felt no triumph or relief. Ah, she wanted to live. But now, she could only wallow in regret. She just wanted to see the home her family lived for all her life. She wanted to see her little siblings faces. She wanted tough with them while they ate a delicious meal. If she could meet them again Then, she would tell those innocent, blissfully ignorant children what their sister had done for them. Angry shouts erupted from the crowd. Ellen took another step closer to the window as the angry mob came closer. Her benefactors face, even though veiled, was vividly etched in her mind. Although she didnt disclose her name, that woman had granted a small wish of Ellens; she didnt even hope it would be fulfilled. The cruel kindness seemed like an unspoken promise to take care of her younger siblings. -Ellen Davy, you overestimate yourself. Those words filled her with a sense of defiance. But as she watched the mob charge at her, Ellen finally understood them. -Are you confident that you wont resent your younger siblings since youre the one fated to die? The faces of her siblings, their joyful facesNow were tainted with terror. She wanted to live. Ellen took another step back. The windowsill pressed against her waist. Even if her life was worthless, not deserving to even know the name of the person who orchestrated her death. At least, she wanted to greet her parents with a smile. One more step. Her body flipped over, with nowhere else to go but down, as the rain greeted her. Ellen reached towards the sky, but the only thing granted to her was the dark clouds without a single speck of light. She didnt know if what streamed in her face was her tears or just the rain. Mother. Father. Was I a good sister? The terrible tale of the poisoned Jean Malo and the prime suspect, a young girl whomitted suicide stirred the Capital the following day. During the investigations, it became known that the poison used hailed from the Abyss Corporation, coupled with the fact that Jean Malo was the one leading the attack on the Abyss Corporations branch in Bretagne, the publics hate towards the demons skyrocketed. The story of the young waitress was quickly forgotten. A couple of days after this, news that the Germanias army was approaching the borders of Francia made the people even forget about the death of Jean Malo, the Republican Hero. TL Note: My dro Damien is switching gears faster than me when Imte to buy em chicken nuggies on discount. Also, Also, I was listening to Space Song while Tling this chapter and almost had a meltdown. WTF is a HEALTHY MIND??????!!!! /genesisforsaken Chapter 37: Revolutionary Period - Lumiere Chapter 37: Revolutionary Period - Lumiere Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Lumiere Upon receiving news of Germania mobilizing their forces, Christine immediately ordered Jean Malos death. Themotion in the Capital regarding Malos assassination was quickly forgotten before the looming threat of war. With Malo, the most vocal opposition to our coboration with the Republic gone, and the imminent threat lit a fire under the Republic, the National Assemblys decision was quickly concluded, a stark contrast to their previous pace. The position of Commander-in-Chief of the Republican army that I had demanded was, of course, denied. The proven general Raphael Valliant was appointed as the leader of the Northern Army, while I was assigned themand of the Southern Army. Truthfully I had never expected that the Republic would ce their entire forces under themand of a noble, as my demand for the role of Commander-In-Chief was merely an opener to the negotiations, so this could be considered an adequate oue. In exchange, all the nobles allied to me received not only officer ranks in the Republic but also seats in the National Assembly, while keeping the rule of their Estates for a year, to allow the Republic to take over the administrative systems. In addition, the nobles had guarantees for securing their existing wealth, and depending on what the Estates agreed to hand over to the government, they would bepensated in the form of tax exemptions, pensions, or roles as a public officer. Christine in particr will receive tax exemption for her merchantpany within Francia, which, along with the free trade agreed by the Holy Theocracy only cemented her position as the wealthiest person in the whole Republic. After so many years spent in preparation for this, we finally stand under the banner of the Revolution. Currently, the soldiers of Lafayette were busy preparing themselves to apany us to the Capital Lumiere. As I looked at my personal maid, Jessie, whom I hadnt talked to in a long time, I asked. Are you sure? Even though youve be very close friends with Eris, your family wont join you. Theres no need to follow us to the Capital. After the grace period is over, the estate will be handed to the government, and I would be nothing more than an employer for the servants. But as she heard my question, Jessie smiled. Its fine, My Lord. I greatly enjoy my time serving Lady Eris. When she first became my personal servant, she was stiff and tense, but now that apprehension had vanishedpletely as she would even join Eris in teasing me. Two and a half years have passed since my regression. And after these two years, Jessies expression is much brighter, it almost made me wonder if this was the same woman who cautiously handed me my final meal. While I became lost in those memories, Jessie asked me. My Lord. If you may allow, can I speak my mind? Hm? Go on. With my permission, Jessie hesitated for a moment before speaking. Im but a maid of humble origins. However, even in my ignorance, I can see that you, as a Lord, believe your subordinates serve you out ofpulsion. While I was caught off guard by her words, Jessie continued to speak in a more cautious tone. You, My Lord, give us fairpensation for ourbor and treat us fairlypared to other Lords who abuse their servants. If I may be so bold, I can safely say that it would be difficult to find a better Lord to serve. I see. Jessie paused for a moment as she smiled shyly before speaking. Now that I think about it, when your Lordship suddenly took me as your personal servant, I feared you harbored some impure intentions Sigh-. I realize what my actions may have looked like. My apologies. Jessie averted her gaze for a moment, but after taking a deep breath she looked at me in the eyes and said. Its not just me, but all the servants are satisfied with their work at the Marquisate, and its thanks to you, My Lord. Since the Late Marquis left the estate and gave the lordship to you, many have felt this way. Therefore, My Lord, neither I nor the others who will travel to the Capital are doing it against their will. So please do not feel guilty. I couldnt help but smile as Jessie kept ncing at me to gauge my reactions after her little motivational speech. The answer to one of my doubts I had when locked in that dungeon, and after returning was right before my eyes. I believed that even if I, their Lord, tried to get closer to my subjects, it would only cause them difort, and I constantly worried if I was treating them properly. However, this girl before me managed to not only guess my doubts but to even answer them. Thank you for those wordsI mean it. Nevertheless, I hope I havent taken too much of your time with all the preparations you must do. Not at all, My Lord. I shall take my leave now. Good. Once we arrive at the Capital, I shall give a generous reward to those who followed us. Ill look forward to it, My Lord. With a beaming smile, Jessie left and while I was on the way to my office, I bumped into Baron Domont as I turned the corner. The Baron, whose belly had be even morerotundwiped his reddened eyes with a handkerchief. Baron Domont. Ahh-. If only Lady Yuria could see this, she would have been so proud As soon as I heard those words, a teasing smile found its way to my face. Werent you angry with my decision, Baron? Ahem-. Well, thats To join the Republic I had to give up control of mynds. My alliance made with the southern nobles may hold a lot of power now, but even with ourbined might, our poption barely exceeds half of the Republics. This was a necessary step to oppose King Louis and foreign powers, and we even gained a lot from it, but Baron Domont as well as other vassals who were loyal to the Earl of Toulouse expressed their discontent. The good Baron seemed to think about this for a moment before letting out a deep sigh. I still dont quite understand your reasoning. But I suppose it wont be easy to change the mindset already set in our ways. This man was one of my most loyal allies during these two and a half years, but he was also the one having the hardest time epting my decision. So I decided to grant him the position of governor over the Toulouse region. In terms of pure influence, this position was vastly superior to his rank as a Baron. But to him, it was more a matter of sentimentalism than everything. However, Lady Yuria made me promise to look after youThus, it is my duty to serve you, Marquis. No, Baron. From here on, you will serve this country and not me. You will work with me, not as my vassal, but as my equal. I, I dont believe I will get used to this You will, my good Baron. I will leave this ce in your care. Offering my hand to him, the Baron epted it somewhat awkwardly, hesitating before shaking my hand. With a firm grip, I shook his hand and gave him a polite bow. Thank you for everything, Baron. The Baron once again wiped his tears with a handkerchief. This man really doesnt act his age at all. But with him here, I can head out to the Capital without worry. It took some time to join our army with the forces of Aquitaine and Anjou, but we reached the Capital just before the winter kicked in. Truthfully, it was disconcerting seeing the g of the Republic, the same nation that killed me as I led my troops. Although the Revolutionary governmentpromised, they didnt want it to appear as if they were surrendering to the nobles again. Despite our deal, the revolutionaries spun the narrative making us the patriots who turned their backs on the corrupt monarchy to join their cause. Well, in the end, the residents of Lumiere reacted rather well because of that. The same people who were once gathered around the main square watching my execution were now looking at our procession as if we were some sort of spectacle. When the merchants from Aquitaine at the front of our procession began to throw bread at them, the crowd exploded into cheers. Some even started shouting Long Live Lafayette or Praised Be Aquitaine, as this fervor quickly spread through the streets. Although this was Christines idea, I couldnt help but frown. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity. These valours and the death of the corrupt nobility were something they proimed. But in the end, a simple piece of bread was enough to give them this amount of joy Hah! Even this useless rabble knows you are an unparalleled hero, Marquis! This humble Damien De Millbeau will continue to serve you! As I struggled to hide my disdain, I managed to send Damien a polite smile. Just concentrate on doing your duty, Commander. Hahaha.Y-yesOf course Damien De Millbeau who just recently joined us was granted the position of General under mymand, securing his immunity before joining the Republic. Even this guy can be lucky sometimes, huh? But I wonder if sparing this fellow was a good decision. Upon reaching the main street, I saw a podium prepared with several members of the National Assembly waiting. Dismounting from my horse, I slowly made my way towards them. Wee, Marquis of Lafayette. While Nics Brisseau, the current leader of the moderates extended his hand toward me, I heard a voice beside me. Its been a while, Marquis. With a light bow, Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor took a piece of bread thrown by the Aquitaine merchants as he nced at the cheering crowd, frowned, and adjusted his sses before speaking again. Its like watching the Colosseum of the ancient empire. Was he referencing those Emperors who entertained the people with brutal blood sports as he controlled his subjects hearts by giving them bread? With a wry smile, I said. We arent here to rule them, but to fight for them. Jidor raised one eyebrow, but without even saying anything, he simply gestured towards the podium. While I walked towards the podium, I realized that I was walking through the same ce they had dragged me in my previous life. In the distance, I could even see the makeshift tribunal and the guillotine. The faces of the crowd that once shouted for my execution werent filled with madness. Some were simply stuffing their faces with bread, while others were disinterested, and some whispered among themselves warily. But as I took the final step onto the Podium, something flew at me. You filthy noble! I reflexively shielded myself with mana, but then I realized that what had fallen in front of me was a rotten egg. The same rotten smell that filled my nostrils during that day as I was dragged, shackled, and defenseless made me sneer. How dare you! Sir Gaston burst from within the crowd in the blink of an eye and tackled the man who threw the egg, knocking him to the ground. I could use this. Sir Gaston. My Lord the Marquis. Let him go. He is also a citizen of Francia. As youmand. As Sir Gaston released the man and stepped back, the man who stood up angry and confused spat on the ground before turning his back and walking away. Before the crowds focus wavered, I infused my voice with mana and said. Greetings citizens of the Republic! I am Pierre De Lafayette, the newly appointedmander of the southern army of our nation. The murmurs from the crowd ceased as they all stared at me. I am aware that many among you harbor doubts about me and my people, who have decided to stand with the Republic as fellow members of the Third Estate. Up till now, I have done everything I could and prepared several contingencies. Even then, it wont be enough. For we will have to fight enemies both outside and within Lumiere. We have lived different lives for a long time, so your doubts are justified. I cannot dare to say I have understood Liberty, that I have treated everyone Equally, or that I upheld Fraternity towards all. Below this podium, Christine was staring at me. Her deep and tranquil ck eyes seemed to reassure me, conveying her trust. So, with her support, I continued without hesitation. However! Today I stand here of my own free will. Not beside a tyrant King of an old regime, but with you, the sons and daughters of Francia. When I first opened my eyes, all I could think of was my survival, and to prove for myself I was correct in my affirmations. But as I slowly turned my gaze towards the one who enlightened me to the weight of responsibility and the righteousness ced on me. Despite the veil and robes, I somehow could clearly see Eriss expression. At this moment, I face the undeniable truth that should I not stand with you, my homnd will be trampled under the heel of foreign nations. Like you, I am also a son of Francia who is ready to defend my homnd against those invaders. Sir Gaston and my Knights are also listening to my words. The freedom you painstakingly achieved is a threat to them, so they will retaliate to preserve the oppression of the old regime. They believe themselves capable of binding us with the chains of suffering once more! The same people who fought against the Revolutionary cause a lifetime ago, now stand under the same banner of the Republic. People of Francia! You have endured countless hardships and shed much blood. The Liberty you have achieved, the Equality gained, and the Fraternity practiced are being threatened. I once demanded the loyalty of my soldiers when we stood on a battlefield covered with bodies after the meaningless death of a horrible father. Words filled with hypocrisy as I used them for my own goals, leading to where I am now today. Our enemies are ignorant of our nature. They will be forced to fight for a useless King, for the honor of theirmanders. But we are different, we fight for our own Liberty, for true Equality between us, and for the Fraternity in our homnd. Before my regression, I couldnt tell my soldiers what they were fighting for. This time, however, Thats why I shall dare you to, the free people of Francia! I hope they know what cause they are fighting for. Will you allow your freedom to be taken again? NO-! The entire crowd answered as one, as echoes of their voices rippled across the main square. Will you allow that King to enve you all again? NO-! Will you fight against the tyrant King who betrayed his country and its people? YES-! Will you fight against those nations that wish to destroy us? YES-! We are the Revolutionary Army! We stand on the battlefield not at the behest of a despot, but to defend the Republic we have built! This will be the fight for our freedom! This will be a fight for your own glory! We are Francia! For the Revolution! Viva La Francia! VIVE LA FRANCIA-! VIVE LA REVOLUTION-! As I turned my back, I could hear the voices of those filling the main square, the united chorus shaking the entire Capital. While some councilors joined the citizens in their cheers, Maximillien Le Jidor stood quietly as he looked into my eyes, pping his hands. p-p-p. He pped exactly three times, both short and concise. I smiled at him. Now, atst. A new future would be forged. TL Note: So, yesterday when I was going home from da super market. There was dis crack head yelling sum nonsense like THE HEADSTONES WILL RISE THEY ARE COLD FLU IS NOT FROM THEM THE CIRCLES ARE BETRAYING THE HEADSTONES. THEY WILL RISE AGAIN. wtf was that my bro. /genesisforsaken Chapter 38: Revolutionary Period - National Assembly (1) Chapter 38: Revolutionary Period - National Assembly (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period National Assembly (1) As I stepped down from the podium, I started to exchange some greetings with the members of the National Assembly when an unexpected figure approached me. A handsome man with delicate features who was just a little shorter than me. This might be the first time he had ever seen me in person, but I knew him rather well. How could I not? The man strode towards me, took off his hat, and performed an entric greeting. Aha! What a pleasure to meet you, General Lafayette! Im Raphael Valliant! Likewise, General Valliant. While the members of the Assembly insisted on calling me Marquis, as if to remind me of my aristocracy, this man has already started to refer to me as a General But more importantly, why is he even here? I was under the impression that the Northern Army had already begun their march towards Reims, so imagine my surprise in meeting you here. Hahaha-. Say, mind if I ask you something? Hmm-. Go ahead. With a brilliant smile, Valliant offered me a handshake, and as I epted, he asked. When do you think theyll begin their offensive, General? should be soon, it should be after the Germania Empire has linked with King Louiss forces, but they will likely bete due to their long march. At thetest, it will be after the arrival of the Northern Alliances forces So after the winter has passed. The Northern Alliance is a nation formed from the union of the numerous peninsr kingdoms located north of Germania. Among them, two kingdoms have to journey through the sea, therefore its easy to conclude that their arrival will be muchter than the Germania Empire. Valliant smiled at my answer. Oh, great minds think the same after all. Thats why Im here, hehehe-. Theres no need for me to stay bored there when an enemy attack is not urring soon, right? Its not that hes wrong with that statementBut those are some confident words right there. Perhaps its the kind of confidence that makes him think hes always right. And, well, I kind of wanted to meet with you, General. Why would Valliant, someone whom I only shed against as an enemymander, be so interested in me now? You think I could borrow a moment of your time, General? When he winked at me while saying this I felt a strange chill run down my spine. In a secluded room with just the two of us, Raphael Valliant became cheerful again as he said. Oh, I have to say it again, but its great finally meeting you, General Lafayette. God knows how much Ive been looking forward to this day, Hehe-! Did this guy even realize the faces some of the National Assembly members had just before? The Republic, as per our agreement, had to provide us with the military positions we demanded, a one-year grace period for our governance and positions in the civil administration like mayors or governors, as well as various privileges like tax exemptions and pensions, just to not handle the office of Commander-In-Chief for me. With the tax exemption of Aquitaine and with my army being funded by them, the Republic suffered a great economic loss even after they gained control of ournds. By cing Raphael Valliant in a rank equal to me, they must be banking on the chance that Raphael as amoner would be the one hailed as the Republics ace. I am also aware of General Valliants reputation. But even with the political pressure on him, the way hes weing me is quite Well, to say that my feelings on this matter wereplex would be an understatement, but Valliant continued to smile at me as he said. During the Civil War, a youngmander showed up and started using tactics that no one in this Kingdom had seen before, quickly bing famous because of it. No, I was just copying youMaybe he thinks Im some sort of a tactical genius? Well, things were interesting until then, but what got my attention was what you did afterward. You cut ties with Duke Lorenne and built a new faction in the south, then, to my surprise, you joined the Republic. Had I created an independent force, we would still fall after King Louis and the foreign powers crushed the Republic. Thanks to the crushing defeat of the Royal Army at the end of the Civil War, the Revolution sparked earlier than before, but this also led King Louis to make some rather desperate moves. Originally, King Louis wouldnt be this desperate when the Revolution sparked, so he didnt resort to selling his subjects to the Abyss Corporation, and naturally, the revolutionaries also didnt oppose the Abyss Corporation. Moreover, the Civil War was still urring in the early stages of the Revolution, so King Louiss main enemy was us, the remnants of the First Prince faction. After repeated failures in trying to suppress the Revolution, King Louis reached out to us a whole year after the Revolution began. So he sought help from foreign countries and only interfered muchter. So, in my previous life, the Revolutionary government had a lot of time to establish itself during the post-revolution chaos, they created a national conscription system, secured their troops, and were able to arm them with the guns bought from Abyss Corporation. But now? The Revolutionary government crossed the point of no return with Abyss Corporation, and King Louis sought foreign help much earlier before the Republic could even sort itself out. By the time when other nations would normally involve themselves into the revolution would have secured the South. Had we not joined the Republic, Im sure that they would have copsed swiftly. Raphael Valliant may be a tactical genius without equal, but even he couldnt win against such odds. Interestingly enough, Raphael smiled as he heard my words about the Republics perilous state. Ah, I had forgotten how good it was to have apetent person by my side! Honestly, I was already losing all hope, hahaha! Im d the General thinks well of me. Valliant snorted, understanding the meaning of my words. Those fools want me to keep the Gene-, no, the Marquis in check. But thats just petty politics that have no ce during a war. The Republics army barely exceeds 20,000 men, while our opponent is bringing an army of more than 40,000. Now its not the time for internal strife and political ys. I chuckled at his words and said. Im enjoying the conversation more and more. The southern army I led here numbered 6,000 soldiers. Although the Republic will continue to conscript, the current bnce between our armies is rather ambiguous. Raphael quickly caught my hint. Honestly, the quality and quantity of the Northern army is very messed up, we have too many soldiers and not many officers to take care of them. So Id like to give you some 7,000 soldiers. Oh, this was a surprise. I didnt expect Valliant would be this cooperative, but this makes things a great deal morefortable for me. What would you want in return? You have a lot of experienced officers, give me some of them, please. As I said, the northern Army has a lot of soldiers but weck trained officers to control thoseds. Very well. Ill send some personnel who can assist you, General Valliant. I also have a suggestion of my own. Oh, please say it! I wish to also send you some trustworthy Knights who wont trouble you as instructors. Even a basic knowledge about mana can be quite beneficial for cavalry in this imminent war. Every single person has mana, but they simply arent instructed on how to properly harness such power. Among them, the ones selected to be part of the heavy cavalry are usually strong men, even bymoners standards, and if those people, even if only a few managed to harness their mana, it would be of great help. Of course, they wont beparable to a Knight who is taught the art from childhood. Even if only ten heavy cavalry learned how to harness their mana, they could already engage the average Knight. We must do everything in our reach to gain just the slightest advantage for this uing war when both our people and ournd were already devastated by several conflicts. Valliant beamed at me as he grasped my hand, shaking it up and down. Marvelous! To have a noble like you as a General, truly what an inspiring Noblesse Oblige! Perhaps theres hope for this country after all! I almost knocked this guy away by sheer instinct, but I endured as Raphael kept looking at me with aDangerous gaze, his eyes sparkled so much it shouldnt be normal, and his smile threatened to slit his face in half. The Raphael Valliant I knew was a fearsome general whose genius tactics instigated a fear even in me, but the man before me wasNot what I expected. Ah-. I can already see that ignoring my nagging officers and rushing here was the right decision! I can already see that well be best friends in the future! Together we will save this country and be heroes! ThatIsgood to hear. Im pleased to learn that youre a cooperative individual, General Valliant. Hehehe-. But of course! I look forward to working with you, my friend! May victory shine upon you, General Lafayette! Valliant was behaving as if we were old friends who were sharing a drink. While I also wanted to establish a good rtionship with him, the way things were progressing was almost disconcerting. Well, its not like this was a bad result. I also look forward to working with you. May your future be filled with glory, General Valliant. About a month after Valliant left for the frontlines. I spent my days sifting through the nonmissioned officers to send, distributing troops to rece them, and reorganizing each unit. I also selected some Knights who had little aversion tomoners, like Sir Gaston, to train the cavalry of the northern army, and at the same time, I selected those who would instruct the southern armys cavalry. During these busy times, I weed Christine to my mansion in the Capital for the first time in a while. How is it? This is a favored brand even among the high society of the Theocracy. As I listened to her words, I lowered my mug, savoring the rich taste of the coffee, as the bitterness spread around my tongue. Hmmm, its definitely excellent. It also helped me clear my mind a bit. Christine smiled at my response, lifting her own mug and drinking the coffee. It was certainly good, but something about this concerned me How much was this? Are you asking about the price of a gift? Christine looked at me with a feigned disappointment, so I shrugged my shoulders and said. If you insist, then Ill just have to ept it huh? Yes, please do. I had this prepared because you, Pierre, have been very busy and tiredtely. I smiled bitterly at her words. Thank you, andIm sorry. Normally, I should have been helping you in the Assembly Although I am a member of the National Assembly, Ive been so busy organizing the southern army that I can count on a single hand how many times I have attended it. It cant be helped. This is my battlefield, but the good news is that the other nobles seem to be adapting a little. They must be learning from observing you. You are also working very hard, Christine. Christine smiled as she continued to enjoy her coffee. Its not an exaggeration to say that the National Assembly has turned into her personal show. At first, they ignored Christine. The fact that she was the first female member, coupled with her aristocratic background only cemented the National Assemblys stance towards her. However, Christine slowly gained the hearts of the citizens by conducting charity and donation activities with Eris since we arrived in the Capital. At the same time, she constructed the first intelligence organization linked with the Aquitaine tradingpany. The first ones who started supporting her were the women in the Capital. Most women favored Christine, simply because she helped stabilize the bread prices in the Capital, and when Christine began to speak for the women in the Assembly, their support only grew as those women likely influenced their husbands as well. From then on, Christine started to act based on the intelligence she gathered. She usually targeted hostile or corrupt members, and those who used the Revolution as an opportunity to control others. Since none of them were prepared for such strikes against them, they always failed to react against it. And while she had the major disadvantage of being the only woman in the Assembly, Christine had the backing of a certain individual. Ive noticed that you and member Jidor seem to be getting along very well. Maximillien Le Jidor was the one who acted quickly and decisively when Christine gathered proof of corruption. They were getting along so well, that rumors about a secret alliance between the two had started spreading. Our rtionship is more akin to a hostile symbiosis. Said Christine as she took another sip of her coffee. It has risks, but those with firm convictions can be used for our benefit. Of course, I must be cautious as well, his fangs could turn towards me at any time. Christine has already brought some of her own people to court for corruption or tarnishing the Aquitaine name, further strengthening her reputation as a fair and dedicated member of the Assembly. Some of those people were left unchecked by Christine before, just so she could have the opportunity of dealing with them in Lumiere, in a bid to increase her reputation. I trust you, Christine. No matter what anyone says, this is your show to run. Chuckle-. Leave it to me. Public rtions in the Capital are progressing smoothly. If you manage to defeat the invaders Ill make you a national hero. I smiled at her and joked. Heh-. I fear I might be relying on you a bit too much these days. Nonsense. You were the one whoid the foundation for my actions, Pierre. Christines deep ck eyes twinkled in amusement as sheughed. The National Assembly may have thought that by bringing us to the Capital we would fall victim to their system, but the truth was far from it. They have made clear to their citizens that we werent their enemies and even handed us positions of political influence. By not punishing the nobles past crimes, they preemptively stopped some unjust treatments and even handed us military authority to prevent a crisis. Not to speak of the economic and informational power Aquitaine was using to increase our public and political power. If a noble held all those cards and still failed to utilize them properly, then he or she shouldnt be deserving of joining the Republic. Even if it had only been just one month. Funnily enough, Christines ck dress, which was ridiculed and thought to be her way of unting her status, now was perceived as a young womans grief for her father, who was killed by the demons poison. Members of the Assembly now threaded carefully under the constant watch of both Christine and Jidor and once the other nobles who were members of the Assembly got used to their new environment, the atmosphere around the government gradually softened. The guillotine has be a relic of the past. Only used in extreme cases, or when someone was caught cooperating with foreign nations. Sigh-. If only things could continue like this. Indeed. Once the reorganization of my army waspleted, I would march out to war, and should we repel the invasion, most of our problems would be resolved. While I was thinking about this, my butler knocked on the door and handed me a letter. As I read through it, I couldnt help but frown. Bad news, Pierre? Its an emergency summon from the National Assembly. There has been a protest against the conscription order, and some government officials have been killed or injured. TL Note: Hold up dis clif for mua real /genesisforsaken Chapter 39: Revolutionary Period - National Assembly (2) Chapter 39: Revolutionary Period - National Assembly (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period National Assembly (2) South of Loire River, there has been a growing discontent with the Revolutionary government because of their religious persecution and the confiscation of the churchs property. Because of this, when conscription officers were sent to draft soldiers the locals resisted and protested, which ended in the death of one officer and with his entourages either injured or killed as well. This is a betrayal to the mothend! We freed those peasants from the oppression and now they dare to act against the Revolution?! The National Assembly was boiling with shouts and mor filled with anger. Until now, the Revolution represented the rightful justice. The old regime was the enemy, and the future envisioned by them was one where the people united under a single banner in opposition to this enemy. The banner of the Revolution. But now, those who opposed this ideal werent the nobles or the royalty, but the very same people whom the revolution sought to free. Those fools have been defending the corrupt clergy from the beginning! Theres no doubt those ignorant peasants have been warped by the clergy! Naturally, the National Assembly believed that a third factor must have been behind the uprising. Perhaps they were merely agents bought with noble money- At thisment from an Assembly member, a brief silence ensued as all eyes were directed toward Christine and me. Since the region where the revolt urred was close to Bordeaux the Capital of Aquitaine they must have suspected her. ording to the reports, the conscription officer and his entourage executed some residents first. Shouldnt we verify the sequence of facts leading to this revolt first, before deciding Some of the moderates tried to reason with the angry mob, but their opinions were quickly rebutted. What if they rise against us again? We are on the cusp of war against the King and other nations, and those fools dare to defy the Revolutionary government. This is clear proof that those ignorant wretches are traitors to the Republic! They have been swayed by the King or they were corrupted by the other nations! How dare they rebel against the government when the whole country needs to be united to defend our mothend?! If they arent traitors then what are they? Suddenly, all eyes turned to the current leader of radicals, Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor. We have freed ourselves from the chains of the old regime and built a Republic for the people. To protect this Republic, the people must be guided by reason. And our enemies must be guided by fear. The Revolutionary government stands as a dictatorship of liberty against the despotism of the monarchy. Since they have rebelled against us, then this simply means they are enemies of the people. He easily branded an entire province as traitors of the government. Were these the same people who sentenced me to the guillotine, alleging I plundered enemy territories during the civil war? This cannot stand. Death to the traitors of the Republic- Allow me to make a statement. The sudden shouts were cut off by my voice, as the members of the Assembly looked at me. Perhaps because I dont usually show my face in this council, my sudden promation garnered their attention. I believe it would be premature tobel them as rebels now. How are those who refused to heed our Republics call and even harmed the officers, not rebels? From the reports, we can see that our officers have harmed them first. I also do not wish to act against our own people when we are dealing with a foreign invasion. Perhaps our harsh actions may only force them to side with the King. The General is being very cautious, isnt he? Hes refusing to suppress the insurgents. Caution? More like cowardice. Sarcastic remarks flew from left to right, but I focused on Jidor as I waited for his next words. As you already know, Marquis, our time is short. Winter will soon end and we could be at war at any moment, so its crucial to nip those rebels in the bud as soon as possible. Jidors reason was sound. Should we hesitate for too long, theres a definitive risk of facing a two-front battle in the next months. These people are merely protestants, not rebels. However, should we raise our army against them, then we will surely have a full-blown rebellion to take care of. Looking at Christine, I could see her nod before I continued. Moreover, we do not have a just cause. As you know, these people have united around the clergy and the Holy Theocracy must be observing this situation. Surely you must know from where the Republic is importing weapons and other goods since every other nation has blocked any sort of trade with us. Bah-. Hes just trying to preserve the monopoly Aquitaine has! Regardless of my intentions, it wont change the truth that our only route ofmerce is through the Holy Theocracy. What will we do if our harsh actions of eliminating these rebels cause the Theocracy to cut off our trade? Do you even have an alternative? Or perhaps we could return to the times when the prices soared, the intion skyrocketed, and there was no control whatsoever on the Republics finances? With foreign armies approaching, how will you arm the newly recruited soldiers? If everything else fails we could give them farming tools and send them to their deaths, right? Sigh- First of all, we need to understand the situation and what their demands are. Only after doing this, will we have a just cause to deal with them, should they be found guilty of treason. Everyone became silent. After a couple of seconds, Jidor opened his mouth. This doesnt change the fact that they harmed agents of the government. Could we evenmunicate with those people? If by prolonging their judgment we end up giving them time to join the old regime, the responsibility for this failure will fall on you, Marquis. It will be your burden to carry. As I thought, they wouldnt let things slide this easily. Indeed, if this goes wrong it will be on me. But due to the promised favor from the Holy Theocracy, and to prevent the Revolutionaries from running wild, I cannot allow this to pass. Dont worry. Since most of their problems seem to originate from their faith, I shall go with someone they wont disrespect. And most of all. Our future Queen would never approve of this course of action, being a Saint recognized by the Theocracy itself. Damien De Millbeau, who was rushing through his preparations to deploy to the eastern front on my orders, frothed upon hearing that Id leave the Capital. Without giving him a chance or respite, I departed from Lumiere with Eris in order to contact the protesters. Although I was worried about what would happen in the Capital during my absence, I trusted that Christine would prevent the publics opinion from deteriorating. Due to theck of time, I selected only a few Knights and cavalrymen instead of a full procession. While I rode my horse, I smiled at Eris who was next to me as she tinkered with her white robes, while Sir Beaumont followed us from behind with Eriss harp strapped to his back. This reminds me of our time in the south. It feels like that happened just yesterday. Eris, who had lifted her veil giggled in response. Its been two years already. Sigh-. That long? Yes. Youve grown into a beautiful woman, My Lady. While Sir Beaumont said this in a warm and grandfatherly tone, Eriss reply was absolutely merciless. Youre sounding like an old man, Uncle Francois. Sir Beaumont seemed to be unable to recover from such a dreadful wound, as he shut his mouth in shock. When we first met, Eris was only 16, and even with her mystical appearance, she was still very much a child. But now she has be ady in her own right. With her mouth closed, no one would deny her saint status. WellIf only she kept her mouth shut that is. Why are you looking at me like that? No, its nothing. If everything goes as nned, shell be crowned our Queen someday, but no matter how much time passes, I cannot help but see her more as an annoying younger sister than my future sovereign. Why do I have this feeling that youre thinking some rude things about me? Look ahead, Eris. Upon hearing my words, Eris turned her gaze forward and soon she let out a soft Ah-. As we approached the citys entrance and stopped our horses, the gathered people all kneeled at once. I told you, didnt I? We would need your status soon. Instead of replying to me, Eris dismounted from the horse and walked towards them, as the elderly man standing at the forefront, d in bishops robes bowed to Eris as he said. Its an honor to wee the faithfulmbs of God. This humble bishop, Johann greets the holy saint and the Marquis of Lafayette. Laudatus dominus deus Sanctus. In a devout chapel, a clear song echoed. The soft and calming light of the candles shone on her white hair and pale skin. It almost made her look embraced by the light. Hosanna in excelsis. Eris had never led amunal before, but she answered the congregations pleas despite her inexperience. Only now did I realize that the songs Eris sometimes sang were ancient rhymes used in the Holy Theocracy. Dona nobis pacem. Her saintly demeanor was further cemented as she continued to sing the ancient rhymes while emanating her Divine Power. Even someone like me couldnt help but be entranced by her saintliness, while the vigers werepletely spellbound by her. Since Eris herself is a non-believer, her mother must have taught her those songs. While I watched themunal while sitting in a corner, Bishop Johann approached me. Would you grant this old man the honor of sitting beside you, Marquis? Of course. After all, I came here to listen to the woes of the people. Johann nodded his head as he said. I understand that you are the General inmand of the southern army of the Republic. You must be here because of the ongoing unrest. Correct. I represent the Republic, but my goal is to assess the situation and find a peaceful resolution for it. While on this topic, it appears that you hold some sway over these people, Bishop. Haha, as much as it shames me, I have to disagree. Had you not brought the Saint with you, it wouldnt have been easy to even have this conversation. Johann hesitated for a moment before continuing. We are well aware of the grace shown by the Marquis acting as the Saints sponsor. But we also know a lot more things. We know that the new government is not as moderate as it appears to beThe resentment shown by these people didnt grow overnight. Although Johanns demeanor was quite cautious, he appeared to have some awareness of the situation. He must know we stood on the brink of a crisis. In thisnd, we are ulturated with a modest life. We have no significant resources to trade, so the people here have grown used to living in a tightmunity. The same goes for the church. Though we collect tithes, they are used to improve ourmunity. I see. If thats the case then its no wonder these locals are protesting. In their eyes, the church isnt a corrupt institution to be dismantled, but a member of theirmunity. And now some outsiders, whose dealings with them were almost nonexistent due to the old system, are now persecuting their way of life. This would naturally breed discontent. So they rioted? Just before the riot began, the tax collectors had demanded a heavy war tax. Following this, a conscription order came and this became thest straw for these people. Johann paused for a moment, his face became grim. So, to make a demonstration of force, the tax collectors ordered the soldiers to execute a few people. The next day, this news spread around themunity, who immediately took arms against them. Obviously, I cannot take his word for granted, but if this is true, then its clear that the Revolutionaries are the ones at fault here. Marquis, weve received a recent proposal from Count Lionel. He said that should there be another revolt, he would be willing to lend his assistance. Sigh-. In the Counts eyes, the Revolutionaries are nothing more than rebels. And why are you informing me of this? My Lord. I dont know what the Revolutionaries think, but the people of thisnd do not wish to side with the King, nor do they wish to rise against the Republic. Johanns tone became desperate. They just want to protect their way of life. We also dont want a situation where foreign nations invade, forcing us to shed the blood of our people. Please, My Lord, I beg you, convey our truth to the Revolutionary government. IThis is moreplicated than I expected. I can see that they were indeed wronged. Ultimately, what they seek is the end of the oppression of their religion and the assurance to maintain their way of life, something akin to autonomy. On the other hand, the Revolutionary government, the Republic, and especially the radicals led by Jidor are pursuing the centralization of the nation under a single, united rulership. For those people, admitting the Republics ws and recognizing the autonomy of this territory would be challenging. Moreover, my own situation is alsoplicated as I need to settle this matter quickly and head to the battlefield. Only by acting as the General of the Southern army and repelling the invasion, I can solidify my position in the government. However, from what I can see, this isnt an issue I can solve by simply punishing the evil-doer. I sighed, as I nced at the Bishop who still had a hopeful look in his eyes, and to Eris who continued to sing her holy rhyme. Sigh-. It wont be easy. Even if the Theocracy wasnt involved, I cant just simply leave these people suffering from an injustice they themselves tried to resist. Besides, if I deal with this problem, I could use it as a justification to undermine the radicals influence in the National Assembly. So, I have no choice but to clean up this mess. TL Note: Bruh can u believe I got hacked?! Wtf Had to go nuclear and re-instal windows on mah PC just to be /genesisforsaken Chapter 40: Revolutionary Period - National Assembly (3) Chapter 40: Revolutionary Period - National Assembly (3) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period National Assembly (3) After leaving Eris to handle the locals, I rushed back to the Capital. This is not something I can solve by the books. Since the Republic is preparing for a war against the other nations, theres no way they would relinquish control over their provinces. Furthermore, it could be disastrous for the Republic to openly admit their fault in this matter when opposing King Louis. So, the best course of action would be to have a discussion. With this in mind, I went to meet with Maximillien Le Jidor as soon as I returned to the Capital. His office was incredibly sparse. He had nothing but a desk, a chair, some piles of documents, and a lot of books piled on top of each other. In such a sparse office, the gaunt man fixed his sses as he offered me a cup of tea. I didnt expect this sudden meeting, Marquis. The feeling is mutual. I tasted the tea offered to me and subtly set it down, while Jidor nced at the cup as he read through the documents I gave him. It seems the tea wasnt to your liking, Marquis. Its rather bitter. I have neither a luxurious blend nor that soul-corrupting sugar. Of course, he doesnt. Among the members of the Assembly, hes probably the only one who truly lives a life no different from themon folk. Jidor proceeded to read the documents with a serious face, then he fixed his sses once more before saying. You think this was a mistake on the Republics part, Marquis? From thebined reports of our officials and the afflicted party, its clear that this was a mistakemitted by the Republic. The Republic soldiers executed the peasants, and in retaliation to this, the officers were attacked. Jidors lips were pressed into a thin line. After a long silence, his only answer to this was his denial. None of this would have happened if they hadnt risen against the Republics policies. You think a bacsh wouldnt ur by imposing policies that dont match their reality? They are the ones still living under the order built by the oppression of a corrupt system. Although I acknowledge that they can feel victimized, this is a necessary sacrifice, and through it, democracy will root itself in this nation and only then a true reform will happen. You believe that your goals are so righteous that the sacrifices made to achieve them are necessary? For the sake of the many, we must be prepared to let go of the few, as heartbreaking it might be. Even the wisest man can make mistakes. Youve only been in power for a couple of years, and yet, youre certain of your judgment? Think of how many of yourrades became corrupt and the atrocities they havemitted while intoxicated by the power they now wielded. As a member of the National Assembly, I can assure you that I have never worked for this country for my own benefit. The Republic must be morally impable, and even if its not, I will make it so. If we slow the pace of our progress out of pity for these minorities, the Republic weve built with blood, sweat, and tears will crumble like a sandcastle. His words were hollow. Since the first day he took control of the government, various reforms have happened. Jidor is also pushing for the introduction of universal suffrage, a system that guarantees voting rights to adults regardless of their wealth or social status. Another reform is the abolishment of very so that the citizens of Francia cant be sold ever again, andstly, he is also introducing several anti-corruption policies. In all of those reforms, theres not a single hint of him trying to further his own goals, and although he is the de facto Leader of the Assembly, his official status is just as one of its members, without any additional power. The reason for his self-righteous belief stems from his own irreproachable conduct. Very well then. I can see that you wontpromise on this, nor will you admit to the Republics mistakes. However, we both know that some bourgeois have seized several assets in that region to line their own pockets. It shouldnt be a problem if we punish those greedy individuals and seize their assets, right? Indeed. We cannot forgive any sort of corruption. Then it would also be possible topensate the citizens of the Republic who were harmed by these corrupt bourgeois, not as a form of an apology for the Republics faults, but as a rpense for their endurance. Jidor adjusted his sses as he red at me. Well put this matter on the agenda. One more thing. Isnt this enough already? If you continue with this religious persecution, you wont unite the Republic, but shatter it. Isnt it our duty to guide the people away from these irrational beliefs stemming from the outdated and corrupt Theocracy? Im not advocating for the good of the Theocracy. But the people have found their peace in the faith for a long time now, I suggest we give them the freedom to choose what they should believe in. Even if the clergy are corrupt and decadent individuals, whispering sweet lies to the people just to maintain their position? Those clergy who failed to uphold their duty have already been killed by the Revolution. Perhaps you have killed even those who truly lived for their cause. The clergy who survived that storm are those who either deserve the respect and reverence of the people, or at the very least, who are willing to follow the Republicsws. Jidor finished his now cold tea before his cold eyes were locked with mine. Why would you go to such lengths for them, given your aristocratic origins? My driving motive had been to uphold my part of the deal with the Theocracy. Since I had promised to at least make an effort to propose the cessation of religious persecution. However, as soon as I arrived I felt nothing but a terrible disconnect between the ideals the Republic preached, and the reality the people lived. I didnt choose the Republic over the Monarchy because I believed your cause was just. I choose it because, unlike the old regime, the Republic has the potential to be something beautiful. Jidors eyes were cold, not a single shed of emotion was to be found. I didnt know if my words were even being heard by this man, but I had no choice but to try. I may not understand the value of your reforms. But if the Republic, the one imed to rise for the people, starts to sacrifice the very same they swore to protect, then I cannot consider it righteous, no matter your goal or cause. I believe this is something every human, noble or not, would think as well. After an ufortable long silence, Jidor opened his mouth. I disagree with you, Marquis. Is that so? The majority of the Assembly will disagree as well. They believe we must make them an example to those who dare rise against the Republic. Fixing his sses, Jidor looked at me before continuing. I also firmly oppose your anti-reformist ideals. However, I am a mere member of the Assembly, and I cannot decide over such matters alone. Therefore, this report shall be handed over to the Assembly, where it will be inspected, and the opinions regarding it shall be proposed as a discussion topic. Jidor stoops up from his seat. The National Assembly shall determine which opinion is the righteous one. W-What do you mean, depart for the front lines in advance-!I-Im about to go mad at this rate, Marquis! Damien De Millbeau continued to protest, as the corner of his mouth already began to foam. Those Republic scoundrels are already pushing for Northern Army supremacy, and you, the Marquis, the General of the Southern Army will be absent from this crucial battle?! Theres nothing I can do about this. I have to attend to another urgent matter, so Ill entrust themand of both armies to General Valliant. N-No, NO-! You will leave our army in the hands of tha- that upstart! Sigh-. Valliant will be themand in name. Thats why I trust you will demonstrate your leadership abilities once more. Damiens previous objections vanishedpletely. R-really, Marquis? Well, at the very least this fellow has some qualifications to be appointed as the Acting Lord during the Civil War, but its just his bad luck hes dealing with me Indeed. But make sure to coordinate with Valliants army to avoid any unnecessary rumors. Of course, I dont trust him. But I do trust General Valliants capacity as amander and Sir Gastons support. That should be enough to prevent any major trouble. Ooh! To think you would ce this much trust on this Damien De Millbeau, after my surrender! I shall strive to elevate the reputation of our army as a way to repay your trust! Damien gave me a military salute as he skipped his way out of my office, only to squeak like a pig. Hieeeek! Slightly curious, I turned my head just to check what he was up to now, but then I saw Christine greeting Damien with anamused smirk. Its been a long time, hasnt it? Count Millbeau. Ah, Ah, In-Indeed I-it Ha-has Coun-countess. Excuse me, for I have orders! Y-Yes Urgent orders from the Marquis himself. S-So I must be going! Damien, as pale as a ghost, quickly fled as Christine observed his escape with a cold gaze before entering my office. Is it truly wise to employ that rat? Hes one of the few Knights in this Kingdom capable of using his brain and not his muscles, and he has experience withrge-scale battles. Besides, since he gave up hisnds to me, he has nothing left. And to a noble, theres no path for him, but to rise through the ranks under mymand. Even on the off-chance, he has some stupid ns lined up, the subordinates he willmand are my people. Moreover, hell stay loyal to me once he realizes that it would lead to the best oue for him. Christine naturally walked towards me and sighed. Thats true. That aside, it seems youve stirred the hos nest once more, huh? I couldnt help but smile wryly at her remark, while Christine red at me. Honestly, I wanted to avoid being part of this mess. But theres no helping it. As the leader of our faction, If I withdraw from this, the oue would be set in stone. Im sorry, but Sigh-. Its fine, Pierre. Ill help you too. This is also an important matter for me as well. Because of the monopoly with the Theocracy, Christine is making a fortune. But if we allow the Republic to continue its persecution of the faithful, we are basically handling the Theocracy as a justification to cut off their dealing with us. I cant be sure of what they will think of this, but I believe we have a chance. Realistically, it will be very difficult to grant their autonomy, while being next to impossible to pin the me on the Republics shoulders. Therefore, We just need to pin all the me on those who are using the Republics rise tomit atrocities and spread their corruption. Christine nodded. We could use Jidor for this purpose. Maximillien Le Jidor is a stubborn man due to his strong convictions, but its precisely for this reason, that he wont hide the atrocitiesmitted by the officers and will denounce them publicly. He would also punish the bourgeois who have fattened their bellies with the wealth looted from the churches. Even if this works against the Radicals stance. Simply because they truly believe that their opinion is the will of the people. Punishing the evil-doers while appeasing the local poption with financial help. And if we manage to stop the religious persecution, we might be able to control the situation. Capturing the hearts of the people has always been Eriss forte, her status as a Saint can also y a significant role in dealing with religious uprisings. The problem is that Republican blood has been shed. If we only punish the corrupt officers and bourgeois in the government, the citizens wont be satisfied. Sometimes humans can be quite foolish in their sentimentalism. Yes, thats correct, Christine. Thats why well pin the me on Count Lionel. Lionel. We were allies during the Civil War. I even saved some of his viges from raiders, and they helped us against that pig of Lorenne. I understand their position, and their reasons for not sympathizing with us, who joined the Republic because they couldnt abandon their attachments to the old regime. But, They could have started another rebellion, one that would soak thisnd in blood once more. And because of their nobility, we could give our opposition a motive to strike at us, should we let them be for long. And besides, they will without a doubt be a threatter on. Thats why I must dere them as enemies of the Estate and deal with them. Because of this, I cant fight a war against the invaders. Christine looked at me for a few moments before opening her mouth. Is this a cruel joke? We, the nobles who sided with the Republic, are going to fight a noble house that offered assistance to themon people. Desperate times require desperate solutionsThis is something we will have to deal with from now on. As expected, Maximilien Le Jidor publicly denounced the bourgeois who had fattened themselves on the properties seized from the churches, confiscating their wealth and exposing the atrocitiesmitted by the officers in the local area. With this, we brought forth families of the local victims and made them appeal their tales before the citizens, spreading rumors about the local circumstances that were different from those at the Capital. Despite this, when we disclosed that the local residents rejected the offer of support for an uprising by Count Lionel and sought apromise with the Republic, the public opinion was greatly shaken. In the main square, various opinions shed. How much blood has been shed due to the Revolution? We already have a clear enemy in the form of King Louis and the invaders, how much longer must the sons and daughters of Francia spill their own blood? We must show some leniency now! They are not our enemies but wayward brothers andrades who will join us in these trying times! Leniency you say? Thats nothing more than cowardice festering our Revolution! Go ahead then, keep preaching that leniency of yours and you will see a military dictatorship taking control of the Republic! And our so-called leaders are subverting the peoples voice! As always, the radicals had the majority of support from both the Assembly and the citizens. Those who were desperately looking for someone to me for their hunger and hardships have be somewhatfortable thanks to the charity efforts of the Aquitaine tradingpany and were growing weary of the dangerous climate of the Capital. The citizens were quick to me the locals when the investigations began, but now they couldnt find a reason to call for the deaths of those people when the ones guilty of this situation were corrupt officials. Besides, we also gave them a clear target for their misced resentment: A noble who incited themon men to revolt. The change in public opinion didnt ur at once, but it slowly and surely spread throughout the city as the radicals lost their sway over the people. Once the scales tipped, Christines lobbying efforts also began to bear fruit. Finally, on the day of the vote. 248 votes in favor, 223 votes against, and 29 abstentions In the now silent Assembly, the spokesmans voice echoed. The bill to lift the religious persecution and thepensation of the local residents has been passed. What, what did you say? Impossible! Theres a traitor among us! This vote is invalid, our faction has the majority, how could this happen?! I demand a revote! Amidst the chaos within the Assembly, Maximillien Le Jidor clenched his eyes, before slowly opening them to look at me. For the first time since I regressed, those eyes were wavering. Councilor Jidor, you must say something! This vote is a sham! There must have been a mistake! As Jidor rose to his feet, the other members fell silent as they awaited his words. Should democracy crumble, it must happen for only two reasons. Either it will be destroyed by the aristocracy, or by the people themselves with the authority they were given. While everyone stared at him, Jidor continued. I concede to the vote. If one day we deny the oue of the National Assembly, which has been decided by the people, they will despise us, thinking we have be the same thing we have sworn to destroy. Having said this, Jidor turned his back and walked out of the Assembly. TL Note: Guys! This emst one for dis week! I fr have to finish Viin who robbed the Heroines. Just 10 more chapters and Ill be done with that novel. Also, bruh. Carnival did a number on me..I drank 2 whole bottles of Vodka.since Ive made 1,5L of Caipirinha (its a Brazzilian drink, where u mix vodka, lemons, ice, and sugar.) Btw please make reviews on NU..I NEED REVIEWS I LIVE FOR REVIEWS!!!! I THIRST THE REVIEWS I DREAM ABOUT THE REVIEWS I CUM-nO Thats too much. Anyways.My headache has passed and I even met with my old pals from mah old job and it made my day to learn the Office went to shit after I left. Hope they all die in a ditch. Thank you very /genesisforsaken Chapter 41: Recolutionary Period - Western Front Chapter 41: Recolutionary Period - Western Front Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Western Front Reims Fort Revolutionary base at the northeast of Lumiere. General Raphael Valliant, themander of the Republics Northern Army greeted themander of the Southern Army with a smile on his face. Its an honor to meet you. Commander Millbeau! Ive heard much about your reputation! Ahem-. Likewise, General Valliant. Please refer to me as Count Millbeau in the future. As soon as he heard those words, Raphaels smile stiffened. There was an ufortable silence between the two. Fuck, was it too much? Just as Damiens back began to be covered in cold sweat, Raphael smiled once again. HahahaOf course. Once again, wee, Count Millbeau. Pleasee inside. Very well. Inside the tent serving as themand center, a table with a strategic map wasid out. Although the table wasnt small, with the arrival of Damien and Raphael Valliant, the men inside hadpletely surrounded the table. Valliant gestured to one official, who bowed to Damien before speaking. Its an honor to meet you. I am Alexandre Berthier, chief of staff for the Northern Army. I shall exin our current situation. Berthier picked up a baton next to the map as he continued. A week ago, an army of 10,000 from the Northern Alliance arrived in the Duchy of Lorenne. Since they have waited until the Northern Alliances forces arrive, it means they willunch an offensive during springtime, doesnt it? Yes, that is our opinion as well. In the Duchy of Lorenne, there are 6,000 soldiers from the Royal Army under themand of King Louis and Duke Lorenne. 10,000 troops from the Germania Empire led by Duke Heinrich, while the Northern Alliances army thats a force of 26,000 Murmurs of concern were heard all around. Although they knew the enemys numbers were overwhelming, this was still too much. Berthier then pointed with the baton to the areabeled Alsace. In the Alsace border region, there are 20,000 Germanian soldiers under themand of Grand Duke Leopold. Although their numbers are fewer, this man is a hero of the Empire, renowned for his significant contributions to the war between the Empire and the Kingdom of Kraft, so special attention is needed. After Berthier stepped back, Valliant spoke up. Currently, our northern forces have 13,000 troops, and the southern forces have 12,000, making a total of 25,000 against their 46,000. We are at a significant disadvantage in terms of numbers. Umm. Damien swallowed a lump. When he receivedmand of the Southern Army, all he could think of was the opportunities this would grant him, but now, all he could think of was survival. Damien deeply regretted that the Marquis took 1,000 with him when he marched south. Our military goal, for now, is to hold out until the additional troops conscripted from the Republic finish their training and the Marquis joins us. Hmm Both sides are threatening, but the most menacing force is certainly the 20,000 troops of Grand Duke Leopold stationed in Alsace. Damien De Millbeau shivered every time he looked at the Alsace region marked on the map. Grand Duke Leopold He was well aware of that name. He was the only man capable of fighting the Great King of Kraft on equal grounds. After being repeatedly outsmarted by the Marquis of Lafayette, thest thing Damien wanted was to fight another monster like this one. Especially when the monster had twice the soldiers than them Hmm.Perhaps if the southern army takes on Lorenne I do not doubt that the Count will lead a valiant offensive against Alsace! W-what? I have heard of the illustrious reputation that precedes you! Youre proven capable enough to be the acting lord despite being the second son! That While Damien became overwhelmed by the praises, Raphael took this opportunity to continue his spiel. And whats more, youve fought the Marquis who became the most dreadfulmander in the Civil War! And he even trusts you enough to give you, a former enemy, themand of his forces! By this point, Damien was getting rather pleased by those words. Only he knew how much he had suffered after those repeated defeats by the Marquiss hands. How long has it been since someone recognized his greatness? Oh and lets not even speak about the Southern Army! They are the cream of the crop! The veterans among veterans! Honestly, my army is no matchIm kind of jealous you know? Ahem-Ahem. Even a man like you can recognize this, huh? Hahahaha-. If I couldnt recognize a hero like you, I wouldnt deserve my rank, Isnt that right? Hahaha-. As they bothughed, Valliant made a polite bow towards Damien. Though it shames me, I believe that the Count and your army are more suited to face that old hawk. So please, lend us your strength. We dont even need a victory, just keeping them busy will be enough. Even Damien, arrogant as he is, felt a slight prickle in his conscience as he heard Valliants words. He would only need to hold the enemy back. And since there hasnt been much chance for him to collect achievements, this could be the perfect opportunity. Besides, the Northern Army was going to engage the superior force, and since the Marquis seemed to respect themoner Since youve insisted so much, then leave this to Damien De Millbeau! I shall halt that old coot! Ah, the Marquis was right about you! Such a gem he picked up! Very well then. Let victory shine upon you Count! For victory! Hahaha-. From the outside perspective, this discussion would appear more like a festive banquet than a war meeting, but after some time, Damien and the other officers of the Southern Army departed. Ugh.The Cringe is too strong! While Valliant shuddered, his aide, Alexandre Berthier, approached him and said. It might be easier to manipte them without the Marquis here, but are you sure this is okay? I find the idea of the Count holding back The Grand Duke Leopold with just 12,000 soldiers a bit Valliant interrupted him with a snort. What, you think its crazy? Since Duke Lorenne has done us a favor and divided his army into three, we can exploit that. But to fight 20,000 soldiers under the Grand Dukesmand? Even I am not that stupid WellShouldnt we send some men as reinforcements then? Were already facing an enemy with double our troops. Do you think we have the luxury of lending some of our troops? I thought you wanted to aim for a sweet promotion, my dear chief-of-staff. Well, thats true, but Valliant looked at his aide and smiled. The Germania Empire isnt fighting with their all. They are just pretending. After all, they wouldnt benefit much from handing King Louis an intact Kingdom. So thats why they wont fight for real. Well, at the very least we can hope that the Grand Duke wont. And what if the Grand Duke is feelingLets sayMotivated? Well Valliant sped his hands behind his back. We will have to pray the Southern Army wont get annihted. After our victory in the Assembly, time flew by. At the end of winter and at the cusp of spring. I led a small regiment of 1,000 soldiers to subdue Count Lionel. By the time we reached the south, winter had ended. Halfway to our goal, another 1,000 troops led by Eris and Sir Beaumont joined us. There were freshly conscripted soldiers from the western provinces. Since we managed to stop the religious persecution, the Churchs properties were returned while Eris did wonders to appease the public sentiment, so the people of the western provinces decided to join the army without much fuss. And since they seemed to trust me, they joined in my campaign against Count Lionel, the mastermind behind that mess. While they still harbored some resentment towards the Republic, and the Republic had some suspicions regarding them, fighting in this conflict should help both parties to trust each other. Its been a while, Marquis! Even with a veil, I could see Eriss pleasant smile as she waved at me from her horse. Its been over a month since I left her in charge of appeasing those provinces. Urging my horse closer to them, I noticed Sir Beaumont, in the back, giving me a quick salute. Youve worked hard, my Saintess. You as well, Sir Beaumont. Eww, just hearing that gives me the heebie jeebies. Well if this is how youre reacting now, imagine how it would be in the future. Your Majesty the Queen. Ugh.! Eris hugged her shoulders while trembling, but she soon stopped when she looked toward my chest. Oh, no. Ara- I quickly turned my face away from her, and started shouting orders. We will reorganize the troops and continue our march. Marquis~~ You! Make sure these new soldiers have their meal. Yes, Sir! M.A.R.Q.U.I.S. After giving my orders to my aide, I unfortunately had no one else to talk to, so I resigned myself and looked at Eris. ..What is it, Eris? That brooch, it was a gift, wasnt it? Although her face was obscured because of her veil, I could see her smug smile from miles away. Its an artifact enchanted with a protective spell. Aha~. And perhaps the Countess was the one who gave this to you? Yes. Suddenly I recalled how Christine marched towards me and pped the brooch on my chest in front of everyoneAh, my face was heating up. How sweet~~ Whatever youre thinking, I assure you, its not like that. Well, its true that both of you arent in a rtionship right now, officially that is. Right, so theres no need for misunderstandings or absurd conclusions Ah, but did you know how many rumors about you two are circting in the Capital? And the fact that youre always together is doing wonders to help those rumors. Sigh. I frowned a bit as I recalled Christines deep ck eyes. Shes the one I trusted the most, and even before putting her charms into question, weve been together for a long time now. So I would be lying if I said I didnt have any feelings towards her. But in the end, I was the one responsible for that look in her eyes. I was the one who made her kill her family. Considering that her little brother would be in a difficult situation if she married, it would be beyond shameful for me to seek affection from someone who had no intention of marrying. Hummm- Eris studied my face for a while as she seemed to reach a conclusion in that head of hers. Soon, she straightened up and said in a clear tone. I have received a grace and favor that cannot be repaid. Thus, I shall honor the Marquiss name on thisnd for as long as I live. Pardon? That was the message Bishop Johann asked me to convey. Ah, alright. As a smile came over my face, Eris leaned closer to me and patted my shoulder before whispering. Well done, Marquis. This Princess is overjoyed by your efforts. Smiling at her, I said. Thank you, Your Highness. Eris then retreated as if nothing happened and defaulted to her joyful behavior. Well then, what are we waiting for? Lets go! I wanted to ask this sooner, but, are you sure you will be alright? Hm? What do you mean? Werent you the one who said you wouldnt stand in a battlefield? The enemy we will fight are people whom youve seen before. Ah. Eris sighed, and after a moment of silence, she opened her mouth. Im fine. If nothing else, I have my reputation as a Saint to fall back on and you Marquis, the locals will also help. If I refused toe, and acted all high and mighty, I would be no different from those hypocrites from the Theocracy. I chuckled at her answer. Thats my Princess. Good. Turning my head, I looked to the horizon. The House of Lionel. -I wish you the best of luck, Marquis. I remember myst talk with the Counts eldest son, Gilles De Lionel. -Ill always be grateful for all the help the Lionel family has given to meShould you ever reconsider, Ill make sure to return the grace given to me, so please do not hesitate to ask. Those werent just empty words. -I thank you for those words, Ill remember them. But perhaps, Gilles already knew, From the moment they left our side, we would find ourselves on opposite sides. Shiting my gaze, I looked at the fluttering g of the Republic. I dont have the same conviction as Jidor, who can write off countless lives under the guise of necessary sacrifices. However, if I stand still, I wont be able to change anything. Therefore, the only thing I can do is to move forward. Never stopping, never retreating, in the hope of securing a better future for those under my care. TL Note: Lads! I AM CALLING FOR EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU COME TO DEFEND OUR SUPER EARTH!!!!! BECOME A HELL DIVER! FOR DEMOCRACYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY VILA LA FREEDOOMMM WHAT ARE ALIENS? HEATHENS THAT ARENT MADE IN GODS IMAGE! THEY MUST BE TERMINATED AHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAH /genesisforsaken Chapter 42: Revolutionary Period - Western Front (2) Chapter 42: Revolutionary Period - Western Front (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Western Front (2) Fire! The artilleryman sparked the fuse with a linstock and jumped back, mping his ears, as the cannon kicked back with a thunderous st. I squinted through my telescope, tracking the cannonball as it mmed into the fortress walls. Ughhh Shoved back by the force, the cannon was muscled into ce again by the crew, wiping the sweat from their brows as they cooled the smoking barrel with a rod. They hustled to reload, dumping in more gunpowder and wadding, then, with a collective heave, pushed the next cannonball down the barrel. Fire! The crew lit the fuse again and stepped back. The cannon jolted with a loud boom, sending another ball flying. This arduous cycle, a grueling and infernally taxingbor, visibly took its toll on the men, a sight clear even from this distance. I raised the telescope again, watching the cannonball bash against the wall, knocking loose bits from the damaged rampart. Most ces within the Lionel County gave up pretty quickly, but the Count was hunkering down in his capital fortress. For six days weveid siege to this fortress, and theyre still holding outguess that says something about the Counts standing as their lord. The memory of his departure during ourst meeting still brings me a pang of regret. While I was lost in thought, the cannon fired off another round, and a chunk of the wall gave way, stirring up a cloud of dust. With a sigh, I handed the telescope to my aide and spurred my horse forward. Prepare for the assault. Understood, General Men! Prepare for the assault!! Soldiers in the uniform of the Revolutionary Army shouldered muskets as they marched, with a ragtag bunch of conscripts from out west trailing behind. Their march thumped across the ins encircling the walls, mingling with the piercing tones of flutes and the rhythm of drums. As they drew near the shattered walls. Archers! Arrows zipped from the still-standing walls on both sides, let loose by archers in sync. Kuhuk! Aack! I whipped out my sword to knock down the iing arrows, but some of the musketeers up front werent so luckythey dropped, hollering as arrows found their mark. Aim! However, these soldiers that we had trained, even if it was for a short time, werent so easily shaken. Even as theirrades fell around them, they methodically hoisted their muskets, filled out the powder, and rammed bullets down the barrels. Fire! Then, gunfire cracked one after the other, and soon enough, we were staring through a cloud of ck powder smoke. This time, it was the enemy on the wall yelping, with a few unlucky ones tumbling over the edge, their cries trailing. It was almost like a back-and-forth, enemies releasing their arrows, then our musketeers taking their shots, over and over. But this was no game, and the ones hitting the dirt werent getting back up when it was all over. The only difference in this unfair game was that eventually, the walls went silent as I led my soldiers closer to it. Dismounting from my horse, I stood before my men and said. Ready. I surveyed the soldiers, taut and edged with cold steel, swiftly affixing bays to their muskets. Charge! Woooooh! I led the charge, sword drawn, as the soldiers followed with a roar. Arrows continued to rain from the remnants on the walls, but the cries of the struck were lost amid the thunder of the charge. Block them! Halt their advance! Spearman emerged from the rubble-strewn breach to obstruct our path. Huk! However, as I led the onught, shattering their spears, their defense crumbled. Follow the Marquis! Long live the Republic! Our soldiers rushed the now defenseless spearmen and screams and blood flew. Uaaak! I swung my sword, cleaving one soldiers chest, then thrust and twisted it into anothers neck before wrenching it free. Hi, hiik-! Kurk- I kicked the awkwardly standing enemy, sending him tumbling to the ground, and with a horizontal sh of my sword, the soldier who waste to react clutched his throat, spurting blood and falling. You cur! As the soldiers began to stumble and retreat to avoid me, a knight d in nking armor charged towards me. In stark contrast to my attirea mere light breastte atop my military garbhe was fully kitted out, a sight that had been utterly ordinary just a year ago. Lafayette! Betrayer to the nobility! Dodging the spear hurled by the charging knight with a twist of my body, I thrust my mana-infused sword into him. The mana that the knight hastily conjured to protect himself was effortlessly shattered by my sword. Cough, kuh! His armor, which failed to block the direct hit and only hindered his movements, couldnt protect its wearer when my sword pierced its joints. Count LionelM-My LordI, ughaaaah! Even after being stabbed, the knight tried to draw the sword at his waist, but as I twisted and pulled out my sword, he spilled blood and copsed powerlessly to the ground. His body struggled to rise but soon lost strength and slumped down. Gasp, Baron Messi-! It cant be! Whether the knight I had killed was amander or not, disturbance quickly spread among the enemies. Perhaps this man was to Count Lionel what Baron Domont was for me. No, that port-bellied man wouldnt be capable of such a thing. I let out a bitter chuckle as I surveyed the battlefield. By now, the enemies were retreating towards the inner defenses, and only our victoriousrades shouting and those writhing in pain on the ground remained. I caught a glimpse of Eris as she entered through the breach just behind me. She seemed ready to kneel and cast a healing spell, so I quickly approached and gently held her shoulder to stop her. Eris. Ah, Marquis? Youre not nning on healing everyone here, enemy or ally, are you? Thats. Concentrate on our own wounded and those enemies who have surrendered. Though her face was veiled, her bodynguage betrayed her unease. But if we take the time to identify them, some might die Can you be certain that an enemy you heal wont harm one of our ownter? Its a hard truth for someone aspassionate as she is, but since shes chosen to be here, she needs to understand the realities of war. What if you use up your energy healing indiscriminately and were attacked again? What if I, yourmander, am struck down? After a pause, Eris nodded. Understood, Marquis. I will follow your instructions. Thank you, Eris. I trust you to manage this. Im sorry. Her voice carried a hint of sorrow, and I let out a soft chuckle. Theres nothing wrong with a saint wanting to save lives. Its those who have to choose who lives and who dies that bear the burden. I said this as I turned to leave. Leave that weight to me. Upon regrouping the troops and reaching the inner defenses, a familiar middle-aged man stood before the gate. Count Lionel. The Count, donning light armor, brandished a sword and shield, pointing his de in my direction. Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. Leo De Lionel challenges you to a duel of honor. A duel, he says. Sigh. And why must I ept this duel? Victory in this duel means my men will cease fighting and surrender at once. I regret to inform you, Count, but even without this duel, Lionels defeat is certain. I see no reason to stake my life. Soldiers of Lionel, you face certain defeat. Those whoy down their arms will be spared. Yet, the soldiers atop the walls stood firm. True to their honor, they stood loyal amidst the insurmountable odds. If only Count Lionel was a rotten man like Duke Lorenne. As I was clicking my tongue, Count Lionel spoke again. Im well aware of the ongoing conflict with foreign powers in the North. Are the lives of your men and time not of the essence? If you choose dishonor, shunning the warriors way, then you are but a mere traitor of the Republic. Hah Marquis As if the news from a messenger during the siege about our southern forces facing Grand Duke Leopold wasnt troubling enough, he seemed to know my situation all too well. I guess. Ill have to oblige. As I drew my sword and stepped forward, the soldiers from both sides, without any need for prompt, roared in anticipation. It almost felt like a farce, and I couldnt help but smirk bitterly. It seems this battlefield only draws from me such smiles. Count Lionel of yore, valorous inbat. I trust you will uphold your vow, with the honor of a knight. Imend the Marquis for entering this duel, for knightly honor and the welfare of his troops. I vow upon my honor, the promise shall stand. Brief words were exchanged, followed by a moment of silence. Count Lionel sprang forth with a swiftness belying his age, his sword and shield at the ready. Tsk! I deflected his de, but his shield came at me with lethal intent. Retreating just in time, I narrowly evaded the assault. HAAH-! Count Lionel roared and charged with his shield in front. Damn it. As soon as I parried the shield with my left arm, enveloped in mana, the arm creaked as a searing pain flooded my senses, and before I could grimace, Count Lionels sword, targeting my neck, shed with mine. You knew of the foreign nations invading ournd, and yet, you tried to stir a peasant revolt? Count Lionel gave his mustache a twitch and his brow a furrow. While we exchanged words, my left arm throbbed with relentless agony, and I kicked his shield to gain some distance. The Count regained his bnce and questioned. Was there another choice? He pointed his sword at me. Should I have sat by, awaiting ruin when those insurgents came for me and my lineage? I proposed a path with the Republic. I, along with Countess Aquitaine, and the lords who joined us, are proving that we can stand with them now. Heup-! Count Lionel charged again with his shield at the forefront. Shield in the left hand, sword in the right. I met his advance head-on, sidestepping the shield and directing my de toward an opening on his right. Kuk?! My sword pierced through Count Lionels mana, nicking his chest. But even though his enhancement shattered it bought him enough time to divert my sword. Tsk, the cut was too shallow. While both of us tried to catch our breaths, the Count said. Perhaps you find sce in theirpany. But do you remember for what we spilled blood in the Civil War? Even with his armor stained by blood, his posture remained unyielding. Unlike lesser Knights, the Counts experience inbat made him a worthy adversary. During the Civil War, I witnessed the fall of many vassals, knights, and my own men. And For what cause? Fealty to a Prince? No! All I did was to protect Lionels domain! To protect our honor! Count Lionels gaze burned with an intense me. Marquis, I have fought for so long to protect thisnd, this name, bestowed by my forefathers, long before you first stepped onto the battlefield! What worth is there in a life that renders all of that futile, merely to preserve this single existence! By orchestrating events to impart meaning upon your life, Count, does it excuse the demise of countless others who might have lived? And those who perished in your name, are they truly saved? Count Lionel pressed his lips together as I continued. At least I harbor no shame. They may have forfeited their legacy due to me, but in its stead, we shall forge something new. Very well, Marquis. I see that we are destined to remain at odds. The fire in Count Lionels eyes never waned. Ultimately, no words would ever sway him. For him, this course must have seemed the optimal choice, confined by his role and those he cherishes. Perhaps the gap between us stems from my diverging actions during this life, something that should have never happened in the first ce. Trying to keep my breathing in check, I tightened the hold on my sword. Count Lionels gaze momentarily tracked my right hand wielding the de, and then our feet kicked the ground in unison. Lafayette! As Count Lionels shield barreled toward me, I switched my sword to my left hand and unsheathed the dagger at my hip with my right. Shifting my leg as though to lunge to the right Hyaahp! I dodged the swinging shield and instead dug into the left. Kuk?! Confusion shed across Count Lionels face as our swords collided, sending violent vibrations. As both of us flinched from the numbing pain in our arms, the dagger I had thrown with my right hand buried itself into Count Lionels chest, where my sword had pierced just before. Even though the dagger was imbued with mana, it failed to fully pierce the Counts own mana enhancement and his sturdy armor. Kuh, ugh-ah! Not like this! With the de half-sunk into his chest, Count Lionel roared in defiance. In that instant, I drove my foot into the daggers hilt embedded in his chest. Kaaahk! The de sliced through his mesh armor, biting into his flesh, and shredding his muscles. Only when the whole de had been embedded inside his chest, did Count Lionel drop his sword and shield, crumbling to his knees. My lord! Save the Count! Enemies atop the ramparts shouted in desperation, attempting to rush out. Do you intend to tarnish even myst moments?! A thunderous bellow, unfathomable from one so grievously wounded, quelled all mor on the battlefield. In the stillness, a knight once radiant with valor and resolve now spoke with the fatigued tone of an elderly man. Such is the end of our long battle. The Count let out a hollowugh, then coughed while looking at the blood flowing from his chest and soaking the ground. After a moment of silence, he spoke again. My son, Gilles. That child, he opposed my ns. And fled thisnd. Is that so? Thends and honor of Lionel shall perish with me, but the lineage of Lionel..My Blood.That.Child. The Count looked at me weakly, pleading in his gaze. Will you overlook just that boy? Should he depart these realms and shed no further blood, it shall be as you wish. I beg of you. Ancestors, forgive me for my disgrace The Count didnt finish his prayer. Seeing the gates open and those bearing white gs rushing out, I slowly reached out to close his eyes. TL note: I have promised. I have delivered. Although my fate verse fanfic binge may have dyed this chapter kewk. What can I say.Mama loves sum Fate. Omg Archer is just too hot. /genesisforsaken Chapter 43: Revolutionary Period - Western Front (3) Chapter 43: Revolutionary Period - Western Front (3) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Western Front (3) Alsace Front Germania Empire Headquarters. At his Kaiserins orders, Grand Duke Leopold had no intention ofmitting to this fight. However, should his performance in this fight be too sloppy, some unwanted headaches could arise. Therefore, the Grand Duke intended to simply provoke the enemy and engage him just enough to mock a real conflict. His dance partner for this state was Count Damien De Millbeau. An unremarkable man whose only feats were his multiple defeats against Lafayette. Since this man was chosen to lead the southern army in the Marquiss absence, he should be an easy target. Thus, the Grand Duke organized his forces, dispatching light cavalrymen and his hussars to raid the nearby viges to bait the enemy. But the Count didnt bite the bait. He focused on building fortified positions around the high grounds and farms, seemingly unconcerned with the nearby viges being reduced to ashes. So the Grand Duke was forced to reassess his previous understanding of Count Damien De Millbeau, ssifying him as a cautious man despite his youth. That is why he attempted to bait him byunching an unsessful assault in one of their fortified positions. Usually, the enemy would be tempted to pursue his forces in this failed attempt to attack their position. However, the Count still didnt take the bait. Even when some ambitious and perhaps disloyal Lords attacked one of the fortified positions on his own, copsing it, the enemy simply retreated and focused on reorganizing their scattered defenses. By this point, even the usually temperate Grand Duke was at his wits end, as he proceeded to set a trap. He split his army in two and moved them towards the Loranne front. At the same time, he ordered his hussars to capture some messengers and spread false intel that Raphael Valliants army had achieved victory in the Loranne Front and were now pursuing the stragglers. By securing the roads with his prized cavalry, the hussars, there was little chance his deception would be discovered. The enemy focused solely on defending their position, ignoring the plight of the viges and foregoing the pursuit of any visible victory or the expansion of their lines. In their nature, soldiers are fundamentally greedy, thirsty for achievements and glory. So, no matter what themander ns, his subordinates must be discontent with such a stance. Now imagine that amidst this boiling pot, news of their allies victory arrived, and their enemies now dispatched arge part of their army as reinforcements If they had been biding their time, waiting for an opportunity, then there shouldnt be something more irresistible than this. Yet, Count Damien De Millbeau continued to do nothing. The young Count appeared to be blind to the political implications of his actions, nor did he appear to be thirsty for achievements. The man was simply content in strengthening his line. Grand Duke Leopold couldnt help butugh in hismand center. They still refuse to take the bait? Absurd. Just so, Your Grace. The Grand Duke put on a stern face as he sped his hands while studying the war map. Although it was an action without his consent, the fact that a disloyal Lord failed to lure the enemy even with his sessful attack only increased the pressure on the Grand Duke. The forces he had sent northwest were also expressing their dissatisfaction since they only wasted their time nning an unsessful ambush. And the most pressing problem was the news that the Lorenne front was beingpletely dominated by the Revolutionaries. General Valliant, themander of the Northern Army was exploiting the disorganizedmand structure of Lorenne by breaking down the enemy with surprise attacks and hit-and-run tactics. At this point, even the Grand Duke started to feel a slight head under his boots. The excuse of his enemy being overly cautious was no longer a valid one. It was an objective fact that, while his allies were getting beaten at the Loranne front, the Grand Duke wasted his time without even engaging in a proper battle. Atst, the Grand Duke mmed his fist on the table and rose from his high seat, a twisted smile forming on his face. They have no intention of leaving their position. That much is clear now. Following his lead, the other officers of the Germania Empire stood up as the Grand Duke continued. If they are so determined to wage a defensive battle, then let us give them what they want. By the Grand Dukesmand! The battle-hardened veterans of the Germania Empire red at the defensive lines of the Count on the map. They shall know the extent of our mettle. Alsace Front Republican Headquarters. As the Grand Duke expected, the officials under Damien were far from pleased with theirmander. While everyone begged for a shift in strategy, for a more offensive approach, Damiens response was always the same. -If we hold on enough, either the Northern Army of the Marquis wille and aid us. Thats why Im still against this proposal! If you want to go on the offensive so much, can you take responsibility for your failure? -N-No This kind of suppression, coupled with the fact that Damien ignored the viges being raided and various opportunities for an offensive strike, made his subordinates discontent grow exponentially. That was until the forces who marched towards the Lorenne front came back andunched a full offensive under Grand Duke Leopolds orders. See! It was a trap! I was right! Sigh-. My apologies, Count. The officials could only bow their heads and seek forgiveness in front of a triumphant Damien. So now you guys get it, dont you? Our primary objective here is defense! Our secondary objective is also defense! Just hold this damn line and we will win! By the Countsmand! Right after the officials shouted in unison and went toward their respective units, Damien grabbed the scuff of his neck, which continued to tingle ominously. He didnt pay much attention to this feeling when he first fought the Marquis. The second time, he dismissed it as simply a strange chill. It was only during the end of the Civil War, that he felt something would go horribly wrong and retreated, saving his life. Thats why, even when his officials begged for him to go on the offensive, he heeded his Tingle and stayed put, even resorting to throwing a tantrum to make them listen. Tch. Why the hell Im feeling this crap again. Even when the enemy was hammering his fortified positions with a frontal assault, his Tingle continued to set rms in his mind, so as Damien thoroughly cursed both Pierre and Valliant he stood up from his seat. A few hours after thebat had ensued. Dozens of cannons from the Germania Empire roared, as numerous cannonballs crashed into the revolutionarys lines. Argh.. Uwaagh! The frail human body was crushed and torn before the ruthless steel. As the body parts of the soldiers continued to be blown off, the fortifications Damien built crumbled, and his stronghold shattered. Even as he tried to return fire, his few cannons were sufficient to do much damage. Riding atop his horse, Damien swallowed a lump as he watched his defense lines crumbling as the white-uniformed soldiers of the Germania Empire swarmed his horizon. Despite the revolutionaries desperately firing from atop the windmills or cers that Damien had fortified, the overwhelming numbers of Germania pressed on them. Look out Gah! Dammit all! Theres too many of them! The soldiers firing from the windows fell one by one, as the Imperial troops started to hammer their muskets into the farm doors. Hold the line! Push-!! The Revolutionaries braced the doors with their bodies, however, the feeble doors were about to break under the Imperial onught. Shit! Send the 3rd and 4th regiments! Yes sir! 3rd and 4th regimentsAdvance! At Damiensmand, the infantry regiments rushed to aid the farm position. The blue-uniformed revolutionaries prepared themselves to engage the enemy at the farms nk. Opposite to them, stood the white-uniformed soldiers under the g of Grand Duke Leopold. Vive La Republic! Men! Aim- As the distance shortened, the revolutionaries raised their muskets- Fire! Their weapons spilled fire as a volley of bullets was set loose. The Imperial troops fell under the hail of bullets, but the white tide continued to march, undeterred. Aim- The soldiers in white also lifted their weapons and aimed. Fire! Ahhh! M-My Leg! My Leeeg-!! Under the overwhelming might of the white tide, the revolutionaries began to drop like flies. Do not retreat! Vive rvolution! For Freedom! The officers raised their swords, shouting at the soldiers, who tore the paper cases from their pouches, poured gunpowder into the muskets, and rammed the bullets down the barrels. AimFire! But the white tide was faster, as they reloaded their muskets and unleashed another volley of death. Kuhak! Ugh! One soldier still fumbling with the barrel of his musket heard the cutting sound of lead being fired, as blood sttered on his face, from someone closer to him. In an instant, the front line copsed, as the formation now riddled with holes was quickly overwhelmed with terror. While the morale of the Revolutionary Army may be outstanding, mental fortitude wont stop a bullet froming your way. The simple sight of the white tide shooting, their allies dying, and their enemies already preparing another volley was enough to overwhelm the staunch revolutionaries. Hells! What are they? The Grand Dukes honor guard or something? Damien De Millbeau clicked his tongue as he watched the enemy decimate his troops while they waved the banner of the Grand Duke. The southern army is a veteran among veterans.My ass it is! That fucking swindlerValliant! Damien cursed, but the bad news wasnt over yet. Count! The enemy cavalry is advancing! Argh! Tell Sir Gaston to handle it! Yes, sir! He knew Sir Gastons skills all too well, so Damien trusted him to lead the Heavy cavalry. But would that be enough? The Knights were once the pride of Francia, but they had almost been extinct during the Civil War. However, Germania was also known to have just as many Knights as Francia had. Damien kept holding the reins of his horse as his neck had gone stiff from his continued Tingle. It was a shame to abandon the fortifications, but in hindsight, it may have been better to retreat now and save some of his troops. Messengering through! What! Why are you back?! Damiens face soured as he realized this messenger was the one he sent an hour ago requesting reinforcements, and not a messenger from the Northern Army. My Lord, Im sorry, but the hussars have us trapped here. Theres simply no way out. Hehhehehehe.HaHaHaHa..HAHAHAHAHA.. The front lines were already beyond hope, and the enemy cavalry had already encircled them, just waiting for the right moment to rip the retreating army apart. Damiens face was pale, as he looked towards the terrifying g of Grand Duke Leopold fluttering among the blood and steel. I dont care anymore! Be it Valliant or the Marquis, if someone doesnte to our aid now, were all doomed! The blue-uniformed revolutionaries sent as reinforcements to the farm were shattered into pieces and scattered to the wind. Against the Grand Dukes personal regiment,posed of war heroes, even Pierres own carefully raised army was nothing more than cannon fodder. Through his telescope, the Grand Duke could see that all the Revolutionaries on the farm either surrendered or were dead, as the g of Germania stood proudly in the region. Turning his gaze aside, he observed the heavy cavalry of both sides shing. His eyes narrowed as he observed the battle. The Knights of Francia should have been nearly annihted in their Civil War. That is correct, Your Grace. Then who are they? Hearing the Grand Dukes question, the chief of staff also took out a telescope and surveyed the battle. The difference in the size of the forces tilted towards their side, but the revolutionaries heavy cavalry was holding on. No, it almost looked like the Empires heavy cavalry, though double their numbers, was being pushed back. Because Pierres troops had some rudimentary knowledge about mana, they couldnt contend with a true Knight, but this gave them a good advantage over the Empires mana-less heavy cavalry. But the Knights should have been able to overpower them The Grand Duke squinted his eyes through the telescope to observe a single Knight at the vanguard, battling off numerous Imperial Knights. This brings back some rather unpleasant memories. The overwhelming fear he experienced on the battlefield decades ago as a mere Knight, witnessing the Blue Knights mightIt was clear that this young man hadnt reached such a monstrous level. However, the very existence of such a person triggered a primal and deep-rooted fear in the Empires troops. The Grand Duke slowly removed the telescope from his eyes. Although the enemy heavy cavalry didnt copse as he had hoped, the tide of battle was already in his grasp. The enemy made excellent fortifications and made good use of the terrain. They fought with caution, and even Damien, a man unfamiliar with the military doctrine involving firearms, had acquitted himself well enough. But no strategy could hold against an enemy superior in both numbers and quality. Of course, the Empires losses here werent zero, but they could easily capture the Southern army, and it would be worth it since- Your Grace! The Grand Dukes thoughts were interrupted by an urgent shout. What is it? Enemy forces are approaching us from the south! What did you say? They carry the banner of Lafayette, My Lord! TL Note: Well this is awkward I just spent the whole weekend working on some IRL Stuff, so these chapters came out a littlete. The chapters for this week will also cum on thete side as well, like Thue or Friday! Sowwyyyyy u wont get mwad at mwe right????????????????????????? /genesisforsaken Chapter 44: Revolutionary Period - Western Front (4) Chapter 44: Revolutionary Period - Western Front (4) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Western Front (4) Count Lionels soldiers respected his dying wish and surrendered. As soon as we managed to reorganize our troops and establish a rudimentary control over the Countsnds, we marched towards Alsace at a hurried pace. However, our allies were nowhere to be seen, while some unwanted guests continued to encircle us. Squinting my eyes, I looked towards the enemys light cavalry watching our army from afar. Soldiers d in stylish uniforms with leather hats. Those are without a doubt the prized cavalry of Germania The Hussars. They continued to observe us from a distance, keeping tabs on the armys every move. With no way of driving them off, the Hussars continued to perform their duty as light cavalry. It was extremely unsettling. Are you truly sure about this, Marquis? Our men are exhausted from their long march. If we engage the enemy in this condition Hm Taking my telescope I assessed the Hussars watching us and said. We havent encountered our allies on our way here. And this light cavalry has too many numbers for it to be a simple scouting mission. Lowering the telescope I continued, If our allies had been defeated, we would have encountered some stragglers and survivors on the way here. And if they were about to be defeated the Hussars would be busy pursuing their quarry. I see. Then this means that the enemy is still fighting our allies. Oh. Honestly, I didnt expect much from the fellows sent by the revolutionary government, but this guy has a good head on his shoulders. What is your name, officer? Louis Desaix, sir. This fellow has the same name as King Louis. What did you do before the revolution? Desaix, who seemed to be about my age, smiled bitterly. I served in the Royal Guard. How are you still alive? Because I ordered my men to surrender without resistance, a certain councilor spoke on my behalf. Phew-. Youre a lucky fellow, you know that? While I was thinking about how to use him the best, Desaix grinned and pointed behind me as he said. That is the case, sir. And it looks like your hunch was correct. I also turned to see a group holding a white g emerging amidst the Hussars and smirked. It does seem so. Myself and a few Knights carrying a white g rode towards the Hussars and faced the enemy. But I was quickly surprised. I expected to meet a high-ranking officer, but I realized this wouldnt be the case as I looked towards the insignia engraved on the man leading the delegation. Its an honor to meet the esteemed Grand Duke from the Germania Empire. I am Pierre De Lafayette, General of the Southern Army of the Republic of Francia. I, The Grand Duke Leopold Johann from House Habsburg, the Supreme Commander of the Germania Empire forces, greet Pierre De Lafayette. I must say, your reputation precedes you. The Grand Duke didnt hide his curiosity as he greeted me. In his youth, he had taken part in the war where my father gained the title of Blue Knight and this man was also the hero of the Empire who stood against the Great King of Kraft Im hardly worthy of beingpared to your illustrious reputation, Grand Duke. Sigh-. I never anticipated meeting the Grand Duke like this. A cold sweat ran down my back, as the Grand Duke spoke in a rxed tone. As we speak, the Southern Army of yourcountry, led by Count Millbeau is surrounded by my forces. I see. I suspected as much. They have fought valiantly. It was the show they put on. Therefore, since both sides have shed enough blood, I will consider allowing the Southern Army to withdraw should you relinquish control of thisnd and retreat. The Grand Dukes eyes sparkled mirthfully as if he was merely testing me. Gulp-. With the Hussars blocking the way, I had no way of knowing the true state of the army under Damien. Francia is a nation focused on Knights and Heavy Cavalry, therefore, our light cavalry is nothingpared to the Empire. Besides, Damiens forces numbered 12,000, while the Grand Dukes were 20,000. Even with the reinforcements I received from Lumiere, I only had 3,000 soldiers with me. While its true that the Grand Dukes army must be at least a little tired from their battles, my forces were exhausted from our long march. With their cavalry, they had scouted us, and thus knew of our situation, while we were going in blind. If Damiens army had already lost theirbat effectiveness, a wrong choice here will spell our doom. But If I relinquish this ce, then the Northern Army under Valliantsmand will also have to retreat to avoid a pincer attack. Retreating now would mean that the deaths of all those soldiers were worthless, and the Capital, Lumiere would be exposed to the enemy. After a couple of seconds of contemtion, I said. That would be problematic, Grand Duke. Instead, allow me to make a counteroffer. If the Germania Empires army ceases their engagement and withdraws, I shall ensure that your forces will retreat untouched. Hoh.. The Grand Duke smiled, amused. Do you have what it takes to defeat my army, Marquis? No. I dont. Seriously, I dont. I dont even know the condition of Count Millbeaus forces, and even if they were pristine, my soldiers were in no condition to fight. If I could have pulled a surprise attack from their rear, I might have stood a chance, but with those cursed Hussars, it would be impossible. If the Grand Duke engages us now, its our end. Fuck, my throat is dryer than a desert. If Count Millbeaus army had copsed already, you wouldnt havee to meet me. You could have simply attacked us with your forces. Thest message I had received from Damien told me he was focusing on defending his fortified positions. I can only pray that the fool hasnt acted harshly and managed to preserve some fighting strength. The Grand Duke chuckled at my words. Thats not an unreasonable assessment. But judging from the time of your arrival, I believe your soldiers have been forced to endure a harsh march. You have few numbers and they are exhausted. Do you truly believe you are capable of changing the tide? This damned Grand Duke just knocked down all my cards, one by one. Well, I wont be sure until I try, isnt that right? On the other hand, Im also worried about you, Grand Duke. If my predictions arent wrong, by now Lorenne should be desperate for help. Oho! You overestimate the capabilities of this Republic, Marquis. Our forces in Lorenne are twice the size of the Republics Northern Army, and yet, you seem to truly believe you are right. Was he bluffing? Or did Valliant drop the ball? Im getting a headache just from trying to understand the current situation with such limited information, but if Valliant didnt perform as well as I had hoped, then its all for naught. With all due respect, Grand Duke. But I dont think it should be difficult to deal with an unmotivated enemy. The Grand Dukes smile faded. Your confidence is turning into arrogance. I had intended to be generous out of respect for the valiant efforts your soldiers have shown. Did I make the wrong choice? The pressure of holding the lives of the entire southern army in my hands is making my palms sweat. I tried to appear calm as I spoke. Are you sure about this, Grand Duke? About what? We were at a clear disadvantage. Theres no other way to say it, and nothing I can do will change it. This is the Kingdom of Francia, Grand Duke. Even if our army falls, we will recruit more troops to defend our mothend. I stared directly at his eyes as I continued. Do you think that the Germania Empire shares the same resolve? Even if you were to im a pyrrhic victory today, by sacrificing all the Empires forces, I doubt anyone in your homnd would count it as a worthy aplishment. Since I have no way forward with my military might, then I must go through my political means. In this war for King Louis, how much loss can the Germania Empire afford? If the Grand Duke fights us, we will lose. But his army wont go away unpunished. Would he have the resolve necessary to shoulder such losses? The Grand Duke red at me. After an intense stare-down, he burst into a heartyugh. Hahahaha! That was a good try,d, but Im not that easy to fool. He stroked his chin with a mirthful smile. Tell me,d. Do you truly believe you can achieve victory against me? I shared my honest thoughts on his question. No. That would be nearly impossible. My southern army will suffer a great loss, and the control over the Republics forces will shift towards General Raphael Valliant. However, should we fight, the Grand Dukes army will also suffer considerable damage, and perhaps even lose the initiative in this war. The Grand Duke simply stared at me in silence. Gambling with the fate of every soldier under mymand is not an easy burden to take. However, with such little information avable to me, I have no choice but to trust in my gut. Since the Grand Duke is already a National Hero, he would have no problems prioritizing the Empires interests instead of chasing personal glory. It will be a lose-lose scenario for the both of us, Grand Duke. So lets call it a draw and move on. After all, this war started with the pretext of establishing King Louis as the rightful ruler of Francia, under the Germania Empires influence of course. If he destroys the Southern army but suffers great losses while doing so, it will be difficult to control King Louister on. And in the worst-case scenario, they will have to recruit even more soldiers to fight in a war on behalf of another King. Of course, that is purely a gamble on my part. After hearing my words, the Grand Duke looked at me with a serious face and said, Dangerous is the man who is not only a warrior, but a politician as well. And you, Marquis, are dangerous. Do you ept my proposal, Grand Duke? Please just say yes! Please! After a tense silence, the Grand Duke chuckled and said. I shall coborate with you this time. Effective immediately, we cease all hostilities and will withdraw our troops. Please inform Count Millbeau of this as well. I had to restrain myself from jumping around in pure joy and relief. dly. Hn-. Though our conversation was brief, it was rather interesting. I hope to meet you again on the battlefield where we shall fight to our hearts content, Marquis. Interesting he says? What a dreadful way to resume this encounter. He wants to meet me again after almost giving me a nervous breakdown? I would prefer if such an asion did not arise Hearing my response, the Grand Dukeughed as he turned his horse and galloped away. Alsace Front Republics Headquarters. Under themand of the Grand Duke, his troops retreated in an orderly fashion while we headed toward the position Damien De MIllbeau was defending. The chaotic defense lines and the numerous soldiers carrying the wounded bore witness to the fierce battle that had taken ce here. Marquis. Go. Please take care of them, Saint. Mn. Eris immediately broke off from our formation and went towards the wounded, followed by none other than Sir Beaumont. Wee, Marquis Lafayette! When we arrived at the entrance, Damien hurried out to meet us, a trickle of foam present on the corners of his mouth, as he began to chatter excitedly. I never doubted that the Marquis woulde! But for you to arrive so soon its utterlymendable! The entire army owes our lives to the Marquiss benevolence! I nodded my head towards Sir Gaston, who stood behind Damien, as he returned my greeting with his usual stiffness. Well done Count Millbeau, you held your own against the master of deception, Grand Duke Leopold himself, and you fought with prudence, preserving our forces. If he had fallen for one of the Grand Dukes ploys, the entire army would have been utterly destroyed, so his performance exceeded my expectations. Damiens eyes welled with tears as he nodded. Ahhh, to have my efforts recognized by the Marquis is a true honor! This Damien De Millbeau shall continue to serve with Loyalty, and I mean absolute Loyalty Ah, thats it. But theres one more thing. Y-yes? I leaned closer to him and whispered. Why on earth, did the Southern Army engage the Grand Duke without any support from the Northern Army? Damien whimpered. Was it that Valliant wished to leave the Southern Army to our own devices? Probably. We are, after all,petitors so thats not surprising. Rather, its a good thing we do cooperate when it matters, but its a problem that the Southern Army followed his orders without thinking. I dont recall telling anyone to throw away their brains and follow Raphael Valliants every order. Hells, even if I gave themand to Christine who knows nothing about waging war, I doubt things would have yed out like this. Surely, you, the Count of Millbeau didnt just follow the orders of a mercenary-turned-general without thinking, right? Ah, but we shall speak of this in great detailter. Damiens face paled, as he followed behind me inplete silence. This cunt. Its not like he almost ground my people to dust just because he was seduced by some sweet wordsSurely not. As we entered the Headquarters, the soldiers waved their gs enthusiastically, cheering for us. Long live the Marquis of Lafayette! Had I arrived even a dayter, all these men would have been reduced to cold corpses. Thank the gods you came! Had my talks with the Grand Duke gone awry, the battle would have continued, so not only those who endured until now would have perished, but those who had marched all the way here would have perished as well. While I waved at the soldiers, I couldnt help but sigh in relief, something I didnt allow myself to do near the Grand Duke. Those who cheered at me, are the ones who decided to stand by my side, even if meant forsaking their titles ornds. Those who followed me were the ones who were almost branded as rebels, but eventually, they also decided to join my banner. I slowly raised my gaze towards the g fluttering in the soldiers hand. I etched in my memory their faces, filled with relief and joy because they had survived. Ever since my regression, Ive been through several battles. All those battlefields soaked with the blood of my countrymen. I fought against those who wanted to plunder my realm and establish my foothold in this new life. I opposed a King who continued a Civil War just to fatten his belly and the bellies of his followers. We fought to survive. Because our beliefs differed, I was forced to fight against those who were once my allies. I fought against my countrymen, just to secure the future I had envisioned. And now, only after such a long and tortuous journey, we were finally united under a single cause To protect our people against foreign nations. Now, in this moment, I have fulfilled my promise to not lead my people into the battlefield just for the sake of my own goals. Behold, oh Great Blue Knight. My Father. The man who imed to have no equal under the heavens. Isnt the hope of a better future held by those who survived far more valuable than the honor built under countless sacrifices? TL note: I just did a whole inventory with my brother, helping him with his new gig.Bruh Like idk if ur guys country has this shit, but sometimes the government here just gathers a bunch of contraband itens the cops got, or just people trying to smuggle shit. Then the IRS of our country does an inventory, a market price research and sell those things without tax, and at cheaper price. LEMME TELL YOU! ITS ABSURD! THERES SOO MUCH STUFF TO ORGANIZE IM DED. I DID ALL THIS SHIT FOR FUCKING 100 BUCKS OMG I WANNA KILL THAT CUNT OF MY BROTHER! HOW DARE HE MAKE ME HELP HIM, PAY FOR ME, GIVE ME FREE FOO actually, now that I think about it wasnt that /genesisforsaken Chapter 45: Revolutionary Period - The Conspiracy Chapter 45: Revolutionary Period - The Conspiracy Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Conspiracy Christines younger brother, Louis De Aquitaine was sitting on the sofa, reading a book about magic. Well, to be precise, the boy was simply flipping through the pages while he was sitting on the sofa. This isnt good. Even if this is some form of bacsh against the radicals, its a bit exaggerated. He could hear the voice of his sister, Christine De Aquitaine, who stood in the center of the room. But My Lady the Countess, to propose free distribution ofnd and equal voting rights regardless of propertyBoth the wealthy moderates and us, who are of noble birth, cannot agree to such an absurd proposal from the radicals. Baron Charon, his sisters most trusted vassal argumented. Indeed, if such proposals were to be epted in the National Assembly, it would bring us no good. However, there were other bills worth considering. Unable to concentrate on his book, Louis sighed as he looked toward his sister and Baron Charon, who were engrossed in their conversation. The radicals still represent the majority of votes in the Assembly. We may have joined hands with the moderates, but if we just keep negating all of their bills and proposals, it will only allow their resentment to fester, while also angering most citizens. Cough-. Then perhaps Both the moderates and the nobles on our side need to adjust our goals. We have to achieve a minimum level of cooperation to appease the radicals, which will make it easier to control the Assemblyter. Understood, My Lady. I shall make the necessary arrangements. Please do. You may take your leave now. Before leaving the room, the Baron nced at Louis, who quickly turned his head back to his book. After the Baron left, Louis turned his gaze toward his sister once more, noticing that she was reading and signing a mountain of documents under the gaze of her attentive deep-ck eyes. His sister went through the documents with a machine-like focus, and she either didnt notice him or simply pretended not, while the pile of documents continued to decrease at an absurd speed. Now at 11 years old, Louis had no choice but to be a precocious child. When he was 8, his childhood was destroyed in a single night as his mother was executed before his eyes under his sistersmand. Ever since that night, everyones treatment of him changed. To the vassals, he was no more than a stain. Louis, of course, understood their reasons, as seeing him might make them remember his mother, who killed the previous Count and almost killed the Countess. But even though he understood them, this didnt make the task of enduring their burning gazes any easier. After following his sister to the Capital, he didnt have to face those stares all that much, but even the servants here were content in forgetting he even existed. While solitude was more bearable than hatred, Louis had grown up with all the affection a child could want, so the young boy found it difficult to endure this loneliness. Thats why Louis spent most of his time in his sisters office. She didnt fuss over him, nor seemed to react negatively if he ever said something. Ironically, he seemed to be more at ease in the presence of the woman who had killed his mother, since she never looked at him as the son of a treacherous woman, but simply as the boy Louis. Louis gave up trying to understand the book, as he simply stared at his sister. At the age of 21, his sister had be a beautiful woman even to his eyes. Though she wore the bare minimum adornments as befitting of ady of her standing she always used ck dresses, akin to mourning clothes, and spent all her time working. Louis sighed as he watched Christines deep-ck eyes, akin to a bottomless abyss, tirelessly shift from one document to another. The Christine before that day wasnt like this. Even though she always worked hard, she was warm, taking time to read something to him or even indulge in a hobby of her fancy. Now those warm eyes had be cold, lifeless. And even her smile transformed into a fake one. When his mother was killed, Louis hardly understood anything, but as the years passed, he began to understand just what had transpired on that dreadful night Thanks to the efforts of the vassals, who were always happy to teach him the grim details. He was aware that they must have done this to ensure he harbored no hatred towards his sister. After all, his mother did something unforgivable, even to his eyes, something deserving of death. Louis understood all of that. However, Yvonne was his mother, she loved him, and because of this, Louis would never be able topletely erase his resentment towards his sister. Because emotions were something that reason could not control. But. If only his sister lived a bit more like a human being. Or at least if she had mistreated him in any form, then perhaps, maybe, Louis could have hated her enough to plot some sort of revenge. But those lifeless eyes had not a single speck of anger towards him. She continued to live as if she was a machine. Displeased with such a sorry sight, Louis rose from his seat and called for his sister. Sister. There, briefly, a small ember of life flickered inside those cold ck orbs, but it was quickly extinguished as Christine lifted her face to look at him. With one of her usual smiles, she said. What is it, Louis? Louis hesitated for a moment. Even though different wombs birthed them, they shared the same blood, and as such, the boy was unusually intelligent for his age. Thats why when he understood the situation, he decided to not hate his sister just because she executed his mother. But the young boy still couldnt understand what his sister wanted from him at all. The vassals all hated his very existence, but they couldnt lift a finger against him, Probably because of his sisters orders. But why? Ever since that day, this simple question has been nagging at him, but he never voiced it. Noble titles and businesses are generally inherited by men. Thats why despite having a sister who was 10 years older than him, and who demonstrated an incrediblepetence in handling the family business, he was still considered as the true heir. And when Yvonne and her associates were executed, Christine became the Countess, and because of this, Louiss mere existence was a threat to her authority. Why did you spare me? Why do you still treat me as your brother? I wish to learn magic. But what came out of his mouth werent the questions he was dying to ask, but something very different, Christine looked towards the book in his hand and nodded. I see. Would you like to study abroad in Hond then? Yes. Hond. It was located to the north of Francia, and northwest of Germania, and it was the kingdom where the greatest human mages have gathered. Upon hearing his interest in magic, his sister immediately invited a mage from Hond to assess Louiss aptitude and bought him a grimoire containing some basic spells as a gift. Good. They say you have a talent for this, so Ill look into it. Most magicians in Francia were merelymoners with a pitiful aptitude. They were nothingpared to the true mages of Hond. Thats why both nobles and the wealthy mostly learned magic in Hond. Even so, he didnt expect to hear an answer from her this quickly. She didnt hesitate to grant him his wish. Many thoughts swirled in his mind, but in the end, the boy uttered only a single sentence. Thank you, Sister. This time, Christines smile was warm. Just like she used to smile back then. Seeing such a smile once more made Louis fidget with the brooch on his chest for no apparent reason. Is it still awkward? N-No, its not like that Good. Then make sure to wear it. Always. Yes The brooch was an artifact enchanted with a protective spell,missioned by his sister directly from the Magical Kingdom. Louis fiddled with the brooch, feeling the faint magic the object seemed to emanate. The boy wasnt sure why he was given such a priceless gift, when he was but a good-for-nothing, a mere worthless son of a traitorous wench, that no one would miss if he died. He looked at his sisters dress, which as always, was deep ck. Funnily enough, his sister didnt wear any sort of jewelry whatsoever. When his sister gifted him the brooch, he thought the other one would be hers, but he was mistaken. Its gettingte. Ill take my leave now, Sister. Still, he had received permission to study abroad. At least then he wouldnt have to deal with the gazes of others. I see. Sleep well, Louis. Just as he was about to leave her office, Louis nced back for a moment. He may have gotten what he wanted, but what about his sister? Her eyes, which seemed to be a little lively during their talk, returned into being two cold orbs submerged in an endless abyss. Louis thought wandered towards the man his sister gave the other brooch to. The Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. Louis found it distasteful, but aside from him, the Marquis was the only person who could make Christine behave like a normal human being. If youre going to live like this, then please sister, at least be happy by his side. Because Id rather feel jealousy than mourn what you have be. Louis etched those words in his heart as he left his sisters office. Lumiere Capital of the Republic. Within a secret club frequented by the radicals, several members have gathered around Senator Saint Just. Those ursed capitalists and nobles are manipting the Assembly.What terrible times are we living in. Just as Christine feared, despite being the majority within the National Assembly, the radicals were filled with dissatisfaction for not being able to continue with their agenda. If it werent for the collusion of those filthy moderates and nobles, this Republic could have moved into a more positive and reformative direction! The fact that most conscious men are enlisting in the army is also a problem. With most of the vote-able men in the front, who would have imagined that the people would praise the nobles just because they are handing them cheap bread for free! What has be of Lumiere, the heart of our revolution!? Saint Just studied hispatriots before speaking. We need to take action. What would you propose? The bond between those blue-bloods and the moderates isnt all that strong. If we can deal with the heart, their feeble cooperation will crumble like a sand-castle. Saint Just eyed his fellow councilors as he continued. These filthy schemers are tarnishing the ideals of our revolution. If were not careful, Francia will regress back to the grim days of the old regime. A sense of urgency spread to all. This was their most feared nightmare. Unfortunately, we have no suitable way to deal with them at the present, so we are forced to take a radical approach. Are you suggesting terrorism? Whispers and murmurs were heard, but Saint seemed unperturbed by them. We must be resolved to do everything within our reach for the Republic. Even if we need to assassinate the cause of the problem. Tsk-. Nonsense, their leader, Marquis Lafayette is a powerful Knight. How could we even dispose of him? The Marquis may be their leader in name, with his political influence and his military might. However there is currently an individual far more dangerous than him, that we have allowed to freely spread its ws in the capital of our Republic. After a grave silence, one man spoke up. Are you seriously suggesting the assassination of the Countess of Aquitaine? That evil seductress? The Evil Seductress. Lafayettes whore. Witch of Aquitaine. Bloody Countess. There were a myriad of derogatory names given to that woman, by those of the Radical party. The mere mention of her already caused some faces within the club to stiffen. Indeed. Unlike the others, that woman is capable of exploring the capitalists methods while winning the hearts of the people. She is far more dangerous than the Marquis. As you say, without that woman, the alliance of the moderates and nobles will crumble. That filthy witch.Shes been corrupting our countryman left and right with that tongue of hers Does she think everyone will be swayed by her money?! As those within the club seemed to agree with him, Saint Just was about to conclude his speech with a smile, when one of hisrades spoke. Councilor Jidor wont approve of this n. Saint Just recalled the man he once admired, the man who was once the leader of their faction and his face hardened. After a few seconds, he managed to articte his thoughts. You are correct. He wont approve of this. Everyone here knows that I admire his integrity andmitment to our cause, but take a look at our current situation. Sometimes, certain matters cannot be solved by thew or by being just. Saint Just looked at every councilor present, his gaze was of hardened steel as he spoke in a fanatic tone. Comrades! If we truly wish to stand for the principles of our revolution, then we must be ready to dirty our hands. It is none other than us, the true patriots of the Republic, who must ept this burden! TL Note: OMG Fucking Hond Of course it would hond wtf This is the single most stupid shit Ive seen all day, and believe I see a lot of stupid shit, hell I even looked in the mirror today! /genesisforsaken Chapter 46: Revolutionary Period - The Seed Chapter 46: Revolutionary Period - The Seed Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Seed A month had passed since the Grand Duke withdrew his troops, so I had the chance to link my forces with Damiens army and reorganize the Southern Army. I headed towards Bahua, the headquarters of the Northern Army. Once upon a time, this ce was under the Duke of Lorenne, but now, the g of the Republic was taking its ce. Unlike Damien, who had opted for apletely defensive approach, Valliant took the offensive and actively targeted the Duke of Lorennes territory. Naturally, the Duke of Lorenne defended hisnds, but the forces of Duke Heinrich from the Germania Empire and Duke Gunhild from the Northern Alliance barely provided any sort of support. Eventually, they were overwhelmed by Valliants guerri tactics and surprise attacks, and after a defeat, they retreated, giving up Bahua. As I rode my horse through the Northern Armys camp, those soldiers who recognized me offered their respects, as I finally faced him after some time. Wee, General Lafayette! It warms my heart to see you here! Seeing Valliants smiling face somehow soured my mood. This bastard, hes very cheerful for someone who handed over the task of holding the Grand Duke Leopold to my army. I wish to congratte your victory as well, General Valliant. The Duke of Lorenne and the King must have been quite surprisedAs was the Southern Army when we faced the Grand Duke. Hahaha-. But of course! Our victories were only possible because the Southern Army, and you, General Lafayette, held back the Grand Duke. News of your valiant confrontation has even reached my ears! With a grin, Valliant invited me inside themanding center. Shall we go inside then? It seems we need to have a serious conversation, and I find it morefortable to do that when Im rxed. A serious conversation, huh? Yes, thats about right. After dismissing my escorts, Valliant led me into hismand center. You seem to be quite at ease with your subordinates? Recalling the casual demeanor that both Valliant and his officers had, I couldnt help but ask him. Heh-. Well, theres no need for those bothersome formalities whenpetent people already have the respect of others. Hes very sure of himself As the corners of my mouth twitched a little, Valliant sped his hands and bowed. I offer you my sincere apologies, General. Apologies? Valliant eased his posture and gave me a knowing smile. Is he messing with me? My apologies for putting the Southern Army against the Grand Duke Leopold without any support. Really now? A sharp smile crept onto my face. So you are aware that you did somethingproblematic. The Southern Army could have suffered a devastating defeat. Although this didnt happen, it was only because the soldiers performed beyond my wildest expectations. Yes, I am. Of course, I was willing to provide support if necessary. But it would have been odd for me to offer support without even a request from Count Millbeau, wouldnt it? That idiot. No, that bastard. In my mind, I continued to curse Damien, who wasnt present. That cunt must have fallen for Valliants sweet talk, proiming he would handle it all. Though he tried to hide it, the testimonies from the other officers present in the strategy meeting matched my suspicions. Had his performance in battle beencking, I would have had his head, but since he managed to pull off such an outstanding defense, his neck is still attached to the rest of his body. For now. As I said earlier, the Northern Armys victory was only possible because the Southern Army dyed the Grand Duke. Valliant cleared his throat as he smiled. So, the Northern Army is in debt to the Southern Army. Thats why we shall provide any sort of help you might need, in order to pay what we owe. This guy, he pulled my leg, got something out of it, and now he wants to wash his hands clean of it? What is worse, I cannot allow myself to make an enemy out of him just yet, our ambiguous rtionship will be of great help in the future. As I red at his irritating face, I said. Fine. The Southern Army epts your offer. However, I have one question. Aha! Of course, General! Ask away! hehehe-. If the Southern Army had suffered a major defeat against the Grand Duke, the Northern Armys offensive would have crumbled as well. Then, we would lose the entire eastern front and would be forced to retreat, turning the Capital Lumiere into the frontlines. Had this happened, did you have a n for the worst-case scenario? His cheerful smile faded. That was a very possible scenario. Damien struggled to secure proper cooperation with the Northern Army, but he fought valiantly in his battles. However, had I not arrived in time, the Southern Army would have been decimated. This was only because Count Lionel requested a duel, so I was able to subdue them rtively quickly, and even after exhausting my soldiers through a grueling march, we barely made it in time. Well, its a bit shameful of me to admit this, but had either the Count of Millbeau or I had been slightly less capable, the Southern Army would have lost. Looking directly into his eyes, I continued. I would like to think that you, General Valliant, were aware of this fact. Valliants face waspletely emotionless, as the silence between us stretched into ufortable territory, but then, his face broke into a sly grin. Would you prefer the truth? Or perhaps something you want to hear? With a chuckle, I answered him. The truth. As soon as I said this, all semnce of emotion was once again wiped from his face. I hoped that the Grand Duke wouldnt take an active stance during the conflict. After all, this war doesnt necessarily require any sort of effort from the Germania Empire. Valliant shrugged as he continued. So, yes. Youre correct, Marquis. If the Grand Duke had taken the initiativeI considered the possibility of the Southern Army suffering a severe blow. Surely, a tactical genius such as him wouldntmit to a n without considering its risks. If thats the truth, then why would he do it? Even if the Northern Army performed its role perfectly, should the Southern Army be defeated it would still mean an adverse turn of events, so why woul- It seems that you cannotprehend my actions, Marquis. Valliant gestured over the map on his desk, showing thends of Francia. You see, this is your perspective, Marquis. Youre looking at the entire nation. I can respect that quality in a noble and a general. After saying this, Valliant covered the map with his hand. The only thing visible between his hands was Reims, a former stronghold of the Northern Army. But you see, Marquis. My perspective was this. Should the Southern Army copse, the Northern Army would have no choice but to retreat. As I remained silent, Valliant continued. However, the Northern Army yed their part, and if the Southern Army copsed, regardless of the motive, my position and the status of my army would improve drastically, wouldnt they? So, you are telling me, that even if the Southern Army had copsed, and we entered our worst-case scenario, the Northern Army would have nothing to loseYou based your decisions on such a petty reason? Petty, Marquis? I dont think you know about this, but Ie from a mercenary background. Do you truly expect a mercenary like me to have a patriotic spirit? Or perhaps you think Im willing to die for this Nation? You see, the only reason I joined the Republic was to elevate my fame and grab a little bit of power here or there. If the Southern Army had been under mymand, well, things might have been a tad different then. His demeanor was utterly unapologetic. I am confident in my abilities. In the long run, Im certain that I can take control of the military, and ensure that those fools inside the National Assembly wont dare to criticize me If I keep showing them positive oues in a loss-ridded war. Ha. This waspletely absurd. But since the one speaking such things was Raphael Valliant himself, any sort of counterarguments I had were buried in their making. Setting aside my displeasure, his words were correct from a purely strategic point of view. But it is I, who cannotprehend your actions, Marquis. You? Cannot understand me? As I furrowed my brows, Valliant nodded. Indeed. Some may consider me ruthless for my way of thinking, but at the very least, by doing as such, my men and I will gain more. Im simply taking responsibility for those under me. Despite it all, allow me to congratte your attitude, Marquis. Despite being a noble, youve dedicated yourself to the Republic, paying a steep price to protect your mothend. In the west, youve defended those who were almost purged as rebels, all the while under a heavy political burden. Valliant looked at me, as if studying an interesting case and continued. Granted, because of your dedication to the Republic, you almost missed a crucial battle in an attempt to save the rebels from the Western region. If I hadnt intervened, Count Lionel could have swayed them, and they would have joined hands against the Republic. Then, we would have another problem in our hands. You are correct, Marquis. But you see, theres just a tiny w in your thinking. Why would this be your problem? This would be the Republics problem. My mouth closed with an audible click-. As that unpleasant feeling began to grow exponentially. Even if you, Marquis, hadnt taken care of it, someone would have. Sure, there might have been a little more bloodshed involved, but if you had joined the Southern Army against Duke Leopold from the beginning, the Southern Army wouldnt have been in danger. Youre telling me I should have ignored a massacre that could have been prevented? I dont know what greater cause you have, Marquis. But surely you must agree with me that theres no reason to go that far, right? Why? Does he want a reason? Dammit all. Since when do I need a reason to help others? From a military point of view, I understand that the Southern Armys victory in making the Grand Duke retread without significant losses is far more valuable than the Northern Armys victory against the unmotivated armies of the foreign nations. Honestly, its an achievement that even I find astonishing. Valliant sped his hand in front of his mouth. But look at the oue of your victory. The Northern army and myself, the General of such an army, will be hailed as heroes of the Republic in the Capital since we won a battle against thebined might of three nations. But all the Southern Army did was make some Grand Duke retreat, thats all youve done. The people wont understand, nor will they care about the value of what you did, of what the Southern Army aplished. His eyes seemed to see right through me. There was no point in trying to condemn Valliant in the National Assembly since he was already a rising hero for the Republic. However, what would he gain from trying to deliberately provoke me? Valliant then nodded his head after observing me for a few seconds. Indeed. Thats why I hold you in such a high regard, Marquis. Although we are rivals by the nature of our positions, I would like to have a positive rtionship with you, if possible. That is why Im telling you all of this. What is his angle? Marquis, the Nation Assembly, and the Republic are just that, a government. They dont care about your sacrifices, nor how much you dedicate yourself for the cause, they are simply an entity that holds you back. Valliants words struck a chord within me. Did I never consider this before? No thats not the case. There have been countless moments when I doubted whether I should continue with them after such a great cost. Numerous times I have doubted myself, wondering if this path was the correct one. They dont understand your motives, Marquis. Your loyalty and dedication are too valuable to be offered to those who are blinded by their own ideology and are deluded from reality. Im not loyal to them. I am loyal to this Nation, My loyalty lies with Francia itself- Really? Is that truly the case? Valliant immediately cut me off. As a noble, do you throw away everything you have, including your titles andnds, just for something soshallow as patriotism? Then you are truly a Hero of thisnd. But you see, there are parasites feeding off your dedication. Tell me Marquis, what sort ofpensation is there for the sacrifices you and your followers have made to get where you are? Sacrifices. The Vassals who gave up their domains, following my lead, even while they shed tears from what they lost. The Blood of Count Lionel, who pleaded for the honor and valor of his ancestors even when he was dying. AndChristine who continued to punish herself, working to the point of exhaustion, because of what I made her do to her own flesh and blood. I once thought I rewarded them enough, for all they had done. But in hindsight, I perhaps didnt reward them materially enough. Heh-. Was there even an appropriate reward for them? No, is it even possible to give them something back for all they have done? So you see. Has your cause even achieved anything, Marquis? At Valliants question, I clenched my fists. I will never forget the misery I suffered within that dungeon, the shame I faced within the court, the denial of everything I thought I stood for..The Guillotine. -Look at this hypocritical noble! Isnt it clear that even he, who ims to not be corrupt, sees us not as people, but as mere livestock! The usations hurled at me during that sham of a trial. Those words made me realize how hypocritical I was, thinking that I was different from the corrupt nobility, I will never be able to forget them. But this time, I managed to save people who were about to be ughtered in vain. Christine and the other nobles are still active in the National Assembly, and thanks to the army Ive carefully nurtured, we managed to hold off against a legendary General such as Grand Duke Leopold. Even though it might not be the best result, Ive made the most of my future knowledge, and the dividends paid off. At least, I believe that this time, when I die, I wont despair thinking that everything I did was in vain. The results are there. It may not be much for you, General Valliant. But for me, it was certainly worth it. If you think so, Marquis. Valliant took a step back and bowed to me. I apologize for my words, Marquis, that was presumptuous of me. I shall forget I even heard them. Even then, some of the things he said didnt leave my mind. This conversation has gone on for long enough. Ill take my leave now. I see. I take it youre returning to Lumiere then? Yes. My men suffered some serious damage in thisst battle, and I will need some time to regroup and reorganize the troops. With our actions we have bought some time for the Republic to reinforce our army, so I must oversee some matters in the National Assembly for now. Valliant smiled. I kinda envy you, you know? I always had an interest in politics, but I dont have the pedigree necessary for it, hahaha-. Still, I trust that you, the Marquis, wont skimp on some support for the Northern Army? This is quite shameless, even for you. Hahaha-. Isnt that one of my charms? Oh, wait, is Count Millbeau still the actingmander of the Southern Army? He is, but Ive ced a proper aide by his side now, so I would be thankful if you dont try anything funny while Im away. Hahahahaha. Louis Desaix. That fellow from the Royal Guards should be at least able to perform his duties in my absence while keeping an eye on Damien. Then, I shall see youter, General Valliant. Haha-. I hope all your work bears some fruit, Marquis Lafayette. After shaking hands, I turned away. Well, I sure hope it does. While his faint voice was carried by the wind, I exited themand center without looking back. TL: Its officialds. WE HATE VALLIANT! /genesisforsaken Chapter 47: Revolutionary Period - Black Rose (1) Chapter 47: Revolutionary Period - ck Rose (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period ck Rose (1) Lumiere, Capital of Francia Saint Justs Club. Councillor Saint Just! What is going on?! How is it possible that every attempt has failed? Amidst the usations, Saint Just bit his lip. Speak up! Werent you the one confident about handling that Evil Seductress! They had boldly set out to assassinate Christine De Aquitaine, but all their attempts had utterly failed. Despite their numerous tactics, every single person they had sent to assassinate her had lost contact without exception. How many have been captured? And how much information have they leaked! At this rate, well be the ones being dealt with! And yet, despite this, Christine De Aquitaine had taken no action. If she had discovered the assassination attempts, the usual response should have been a swift retaliation or at least a warning. But nothing happened. Like a spider quietly lurking in the darkness, weaving its web intricately, ready to engulf anything that approaches. Instead, this only heightened the anxiety and unease of Saint Just and his fellow councilors. Damn it, that cursed Seductress! Saint Just shivered as he recalled those inhuman eyes, the deep abyss barely contained within those dark orbs. The Marquis will arrive in the Capital at any moment! Do you think that the witch will remain docile then? In such a moment of despair and helplessness, Saint Just clenched his eyes shut and said. Theres no other way. Shall we ept their proposal? A dreadful silence ensued. It was their taboo, a proposal they would have never epted under normal circumstances. But no one dared to voice the objection. If they remained passive, the radicals, especially the instigators like Saint Just and the others present, would certainly be dealt with. Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor wasnt one to forgive such actions simply because they were of the same faction. We are past the point of choosing our methods. Its a matter of life or death for all of us, so lets borrow strength for amon enemy. Rather than being devoured by the witch, these men joined hands with the devil. And so, theymitted the taboo. They borrowed power from the enemies of the Republic. The assassination attempts of the Radicals were crude and simplistic. Having learned how to conduct her fathers merchant empire when she was ten, Christine was well aware of the power of information, and how to best utilize it to achieve her goals. Therefore, it was a trivial matter for her to deal with those poor attempts from those clearly inexperienced in writing off the lives of others. Above all, her pride wouldnt allow her to fall for such cheap tricks. This didnt change the fact that warding off those attempts was an exhausting effort, so Christine took the opportunity to rest a little inside the carriage. Are you alright, sister? Yes. Im fine, Louis. Just a bit tired. Christine answered Louis with her eyes still closed. In truth, since she had decided to send Louis to study abroad in the magic kingdom, there was no need to teach him how to manage the familys trade. Yet, Christine didnt wish to make it seem as if she was exiling Louis. And she certainly didnt want to make him believe that the affairs of Aquitaine were no longer of his concern should he ever be a mage. My Lady, weve arrived. Christine sighed as she heard the voice of Baron Charon outside the carriage. Despite being tired, there was work to be done. Opening her eyes, Christine could see the concerned gaze of her little brother as he looked at her. So, she tried to give Louis one of her most gentle smiles. Just like the ones she used to give him before that night. Louis looked at that nostalgic smile for a moment before averting his gaze. Looking at his small figure, Christine let her thoughts wander. He resented her of course, but the boy was simply too pure to hate her. The son of a traitorous wench. To this day, her vassals still pestered her to eliminate the boy, as he could be a treat to her in the future. Indeed, Christine was well aware of such a possibility. Nevertheless, the reason she had spared Louiss life was that she did not have the right to harm her brother. When Yvonne had failed in using Millbeau to kill Christine, she, with the help of Pierre, managed to take control of all their trading operations. She was already aware of Yvonnesst-ditch effort to poison her father to frame her for it and pass on the title directly to Louis. Being forewarned, she was able to smuggle out the ledger of the deal between Baron Duna and Abyss Corporation, which would have otherwise been destroyed. Knowing full well that her father would be tantly poisoned, she left for the Marquisate toplete her n, just as her father had ignored the plot that would lead to her death. If one day her dear little brother ever learned that besides killing his mother, she indirectly allowed the death of their father If he ever learned that she too, was a sinner, who simply spared him so that his death wouldnt weigh on her conscience What would this child say? Would he curse me? Hate me? Or perhaps, despise me? My Lady the Countess? Lost in her thoughts, Christine slowly closed her eyes to the repeated calling from Baron Charon. Lets go. The good Baron opened the carriages door as Christine took his hand and stepped down. She was exhausted. After being betrayed by her family and having enacted her revenge, all that remained within her young heart was a deep and all-consuming void. Sometimes, she would even entertain suicidal thoughts. After all, without her, Louis would regain all the titles that were rightfully his. Then, her thoughts wandered towards a certain manBut this only served to intensify her self-loathing. She had known for quite some time what feelings Pierre harbored for her. But the moment Christine married someone, Louis, who would be a threat to their children, had to die. Even if Pierre did not wish it, the vassals with a clear cause would not let it be. Therefore, she could not be with Pierre. When Louis bes of age, she would have to return to him all the rights that he should have had as the Heir. Taking a moment to calm her thoughts, Christine faced her employees as she always did. We wee the Countess Aquitaine. However, as soon as herpanys employees greeted her, and Baron Charon helped Louis descend the carriage, a group of men burst out from an alley. Identify yourselves! They didnt answer the shouts from her security. Seeing the muskets in the hands of her would-be assants, the guards quickly drew their swords and firearms. My Lady! Be careful! Baron Charon also drew his sword and rushed towards Christine, but before he could reach her, one of the assants threw a rod-like object in the air. Her reflexes kicked in as she ducked, but the rod soared into the sky and exploded with a loud bang. Aaahh-! Ughh. Shrapnel scattered, and those guarding the carriage and thepany writhed and screamed from every direction. BaronArgh..! Christine tried to rise but copsed back to the ground as she felt a searing pain in her leg. The hem of her dress was stained dark red, just like that day. My Lady! Baron Caron rushed over in panic, and Christine, enduring the pain, quickly gave her orders. Im injured in the leg. I wont be able to move from this spot right away, help the guards, and deal with these enemies. But I must protect you My Lad- Christine frowned at the screams echoing around her and replied firmly. If they dare to do this in the middle of the city in broad daylight, they must be well-prepared. If you only look after me and the guards are overpowered, its all over anyway. Go! As youmand! As Baron Caron left, Christine pulled out the pistol she had holstered under her skirt. She forcibly erased from her mind the sight of the fragment embedded in her leg and the amount of bleeding, then let out a bitterugh at the absurdity. Just a moment ago, she had thought she wanted to find peace. Screams, shouts of profanities, and gunshots erupted from all around. The once peaceful cityscape at midday had, in an instant, been plunged into chaos. The radicals had been rampant with assassination attempts recently, but even Christine couldnt have imagined they would dare such madness in broad daylight, in the heart of the Capital. What was that explosive just now? It was an object she had never seen before. There was no way she could have been prepared for such a thing. Where is Louis? That childhe must not die. Her usually quick mind, perhaps due to the extreme fatigue or maybe the blood loss, wasnt functioning properly. There she isAh! Christine reflexively fired her pistol at the man who was pointing and shouting at her. The man copsed with a thud, and Christine immediately attempted to reload her pistol. Kill that witch! But before she could, another man who had spotted her aimed his gun. Ugh. The instant Christine flinched, a familiar blond head moved in front of her. Gunshots rang out, and as bullets flew, the boys brooch shone and a protective barrier erected in front of them deflected the bullets. Wha? Before the shock could settle, Christine, having finished reloading, fired and the man copsed, blood spurting from his head. Louis. Her brother, panting heavily, turned to her in surprise. Sister, youre hurt? His worried and angry expression couldnt hide his concern. If we were going to end up like this, you shouldve just bought your own artifact! I am always with an escort. Christine avoided his gaze, making excuses. With Pierre always being present on the battlefields and fearing for her brothers life, Christine had bought those artifacts for them, but never one for herself. Ironically, her pride wouldnt let her die in such pathetic attempts on her life, yet, her self-loathing barred her from spending a fortune just to protect her worthless life. It was only when she saw her foolish little brother, rushing towards her with a frightened and angry expression on his face that she realized how much of a fool she had been. My Lady! We have almost secured the perimeter! Are you alright? Christine sighed in relief as Baron Charon reappeared. Im fine No, she wasnt fine. Truthfully, she felt dizzy from all that blood loss. Her trembling hands couldnt even hold her gun properly But she didnt wish to burden her cute little brother or the loyal Baron with such a fact. Then, more gunshots echoed all around them, as the sound of ss being shattered followed. Argh! Baron! Through the fallen body of the Baron, whose mana had been shattered, Christine could see a man reloading his musket with an exotic pinkish bullet. That thing should exist in the Republic. The all-too-familiar hue of an object crafted by demonic magic. The mana shield surrounding the Barons body, a Knight, had been shattered. Having already used the Theocracys holy bullets, Christine immediately grasped how this new weapon worked. Slowly but surely, the man reloaded the weapon and aimed. Louis body trembled, but he remained in front of her. No! Even the artifact wouldnt be able to block that! The exact second her mind processed this though, Christine leaped forward, pushing Louis with all her might And a gunshot echoed once again. TL: BRUH /genesisforsaken Chapter 48: Revolutionary Period - Black Rose (2) Chapter 48: Revolutionary Period - ck Rose (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period ck Rose (2) Because of Valliants words, I decided to return to Lumiere earlier than nned. But what I found wasnt the bustling Capital of the Republic, but a chaotic city drowned with gunshots and screams. So, I rushed towards the epicenter of it all Only to find Christine copsed on the ground, bleeding heavily. After that, everything became a blur. I slowly dragged my hand down my face. No matter what, the thick stench of blood just wouldnt go away. I was simply lying here, helplessly looking down at Christine who rested in a bed Her midnight dress was drenched in blood, there were bandages everywhere, and her skin was pale a sickening deathly shade of white. But the worst of it was already over. She wasnt dead, thank God, but she was still unconscious due to her severe injuries. However, even If I knew all of this, I just couldnt take my eyes off her face. I didnt get her involved with this mess to see her like this. I trusted her skills, never once considering the possibility that some harm would befall her. No, I simply didnt wish to believe she could be in danger. A murky unpleasant feeling kept creeping around my chest, my breath was erratic. Marquis. I finished healing the Baron. Eriss voice came from behind me. Alright. A moment of silence passed, and then Eris spoke again. Marquis, at least change out of your blood-soaked clothes. Staying like this changes nothing. I turned tosh out at Eris, but I closed my mouth. Eris looked at me, herplexion was pale and she looked like she would copse at any moment now. No, she didnt deserve this. After all, she used all of her strength to save Christine and Baron Charon. And here I was, ready tosh out at her As I brushed my face with my hand again, Eris looked away and spoke. Ill go rest first. Im sorry. And thank you. Its my duty. With a bitter smile, Eris turned back and left the room with a slight limp. The reason for her exhaustion were the cursed bullets from the Abyss Corporation. I dont know how they worked, but I could see that the wounds inflicted by them wouldnt stop bleeding, and they even interfered with the healing miracles of Divine Power. I doubted an ordinary priest could heal such cursed wounds. Had Eris not been with us, both Christine and Baron Charon would have surely died. The thought makes my blood run cold. Did they want her dead that badly? They sought aid from the demons The public enemies of the Republic and even executed their n regardless of whether the citizens of Lumiere would get caught in the crossfire. What Christine had done to merit such a relentless response? Marquis Lafayette. Turning towards the door, I saw Baron Charon standing there. Christines most loyal subordinate, who nearly died protecting her. From what I heard, Baron, you were also struck by those bullets. You should be resting. Nonsense. I am a Knight. A Knight who failed to protect my Lady the Countess, so how could I ashame myself even further by resting? Forgive me, Marquis, but I must at leastplete my duty. Here, take this. Baron Charon proceeded to hand me some documents. As I began to read them, the Baron spoke up. As per the Countesss orders, these documents are to be given solely to you, Marquis, should an emergency ur. Those words stabbed my frail heart. In the possibility that she wouldnt be able to hand me these documents herself, she had instructed Baron Charon to do so. Perhaps it was merely an action derived due to her thorough behavior. But to me, it was as if Christine had finished her work and handed it to me, already counting herself as a lost cause. It made me realize how all of this was my fault for putting her in such a position. Now, my broken heart was consumed by wrath. Before my regression, my entire life had been a series of failures. From an early age, my future as a promising knight was shattered when I lost to Sir Gaston in the knight tournament. My fiance, Christine, whom I had a good impression of, from our few meetings, was assassinated without my knowledge. With nowhere and no one to turn, I was branded as aplete failure by my father, the Blue Knight. So as a noble, I had no honor to speak of. Because of this, I turned my gaze toward themon folk. They didnt seem to care that I, a noble, had been defeated by amoner. Just because I was generous towards them, they praised me. So, I tried to do more for them. In every battle fought, I tried to conserve my troops. But despite those efforts, those who had followed me, my soldiers, werepletely crushed by the revolutionaries. And in my trial, I realized that all I had done, that I had be, or what I thought I was, was simply a delusion on my part. I realized that in the end, I was no different from the other corrupt nobles. I was left with nothing in my life. The sunset cast a bloody hue over the streets of Lumiere. After a mad ride, I arrived in front of a building as I dismounted my horse. In the documents prepared by Christine and handed to me by Baron Charon, there was a location of a building drawn on the map of the Capital. The location of a secret meeting ce for the Radicals, The secret meeting ce of the radical faction, the so-called Saint-Justs club. Secure the perimeter. Let no one in or out. As youmand, Marquis. I drew my sword and knocked on the door. Who goes there? Huh?! Marquis Lafay The door opened, and an annoyed man came out, his eyes widened as he looked at me. But before he could shout, I mped my hand over his mouth, shoved him back, and slid my de across his throat. Kkreurgh The man choked on his own blood before copsing. Even after killing this man, my wrath continued to surge unrestrained. As I gave myself up to this feeling, I tossed the corpse aside and kicked the door open, storming the building. Bang! The sound of the door being kicked open echoed loudly, and as heads turned in my direction, I quickly dispatched them all. Ahh, haa I lodged a dagger into the forehead of someone desperately reaching for a pistol, and he fell over like a puppet with severed strings. These men wouldnt move ever again. After heading deeper into the club, I struck a bronze statue with my sword, creating a loud noise, and drawing another poor fe out. He met his end as well. After doing this a few more times, the club waspletely silent. Because of this, I could clearly hear some voicesing from a room at the end of the corridor. As I approached it, the door opened. Hey, you there. Whats with all this noise Ah, I finally met a familiar face. One of the radicals listed in Christines documents. The fat pig paled as he mmed the door shut. Im sure the room was quickly engulfed in chaos. I waited a few seconds before opening the door, and as themotion turned into confusion, I kicked the door with all my might. Ahhh! The entire door flew off like a piece of bark while those within the room screamed. One, two, three, four, five, sixten. All the names from Christines list, the members of Saint-Justs club were here. Heh-. This would save me some trouble. Would you look at this? All these fine gentlemen clustering like rats in a trap. No one said anything. Realizing their gazes were fixed on my bloodstained attire, my smile widened. Ha, hahaha. Whatever youre thinking youre mistaken, this blood isnt from the people inside this club. You see, this? This is the Countesss blood. Upon the mention of the Countess of Aquitaine, all the members of the assembly shuddered. I can still feel her cold, blood-drenched bodyying limp in my hands. Just remembering this made my mood worse than it already was. Looking in the eyes of every single man present here, I said. Why are you all silent? Arent you the ones who keep yelling the same things over and over? The cause of the revolution, the justice of the Republic. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity. The ones who yell the valours of the Republic, who im to adhere to them fully, were the first to rationalize every single demented act, simply because something displeased them, using the excuse of purging the corruption of the old regime. Hypocrites every single one of them. As I slowly moved toward the center of the room, they retreated to the corners as if to avoid me. Finally, the leader among them, Senator Saint Just, was the first to speak. Ma, Marquis Lafayette! What in the world are you doing? This is preposterous What is so preposterous? T-This blood! What have you done to the people outside?! Ah? Oh I see, you mean your subordinates, well, they are all dead, so theres no need to worry about them anymore. Even while I maintained an easy-going tone, I could feel my insides twisting. There are countless things I want to hurl at them. But I know that its all meaningless. This is madness. We shall denounce the Marquiss violent act in the Assembly- Saint-Just words were cut off as I aimed the sword in my hand at him. Weird. I believed that a dead man tells no tales. Hu, hugh! Eeeek! A coward who was near the door made a run for it, while I simply threw a dagger, hitting his leg/ Agh, my leg, my leeeeg! Aaaaah! Walking towards him, I stomped over the daggers handle still lodged in his leg. A terrible scream filled the room. Heh-. Isnt he screaming just like a pig? Ah, I see how it is! Theres no use in trying to reason with animals, is there? While all the councilors were trembling, pale as a ghost, one of them drew a handgun and fired. That futile resistance was deflected by my mana. Ah, aah. Despair settled upon everyone, and one of the delegates came forward and knelt before me. Ma-Marquis! Save me! Senator Saint-Just is the main instigator of it all! I was just dragged here, knowing nothing! Councilor Behrnach! What are you saying! Hes trying to save his own skin! Marquis Lafayette, Behrnach was the one who nned it all! I had no idea these vile heathens had nned such terrible things! Ha. Only a hollow snort escaped me. These are the same people who condemned me. Where is the Liberty? The same people who pleaded for my execution, saying I plundered thends of the citizens of Francia, these same men are now branding entire regions as traitors, seeking innocent blood, just because of difference in opinion. The Equality? These men, who are now dressed in the finest clothes, gathered in a mansion seized from the nobility as they discussed their next target. How could those whomit terrorist acts in the heart of the Republic, iming several innocent lives, dare to say they strive for the peoples Equality? Fraternity? Why would those who preached unity and democracy try to kill Christine? Just because she had won the peoples hearts by improving their lives? Just because the Assembly lost their ws over the peoples opinion? Since they couldnt win this battle through their oh-so-loved democracy they sold their souls to borrow the power of the same demons they once condemned. -They dont understand your motives, Marquis. Your loyalty and dedication are too valuable to be offered to those who are blinded by their own ideology and are deluded from reality I was already aware of this. And, maybe.If I was on my own, I wouldnt have cared. -As a noble, do you throw away everything you have, including your titles andnds, just for something soshallow as patriotism? Then you are truly a Hero of thisnd. But you see, there are parasites feeding off your dedication. Tell me Marquis, what sort ofpensation is there for the sacrifices you and your followers have made to get where you are? But I was responsible for those under me as well. I was the one who demanded their sacrifices to appease the Republic. No matter how resolved I was, the seed sown by Valliant took root in my shattered heart. -Has your cause even achieved anything, Marquis? Maybe I couldnt im to have known the path toward the optimal oue, but I strived for a better future nheless. Thats how I convinced myself. But the Revolutionaries won. And I lost. Everything I stood for was deemed meaningless, they sentenced me to theGuillotine, in the name of their Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity! Thats why, when I had received a second chance, I sided with them, to guarantee my own survival and the survival of those who believed in me. However, I was keenly aware that they werent truly just. And deep down I knew they werent worth my Loyalty. Even then, my loyalty was towards this Nation, my pledge to the people who lived here. I would protect them. Better deluding myself this way than facing another end as a treacherous wretch. For what end? I still couldnt fathom the value they saw in this twisted democracy they continued to sing praises of! In the end, I convinced myself of this nationalist behavior, to engrave my duty to protect the people. Thats the least I could do. Unlike my father, who built his honor on the sacrifices of others, I convinced myself I fought to save many! So what is the result? Did I and those who followed me receive treatment befitting our sacrifices? My retainers, who, even in tears, believed in me and gave up their titles, theirnds, their privileges Count Lionel the man who couldnt forsake the history of his noble blood until the very end. ChristineMy dear Christine..Limp like a corpse .So much blood flowing out of her.I wouldnt be able to forget this sight even if I tried. Ah, Marquis, please. I didnt know it woulde to this. Spare me! A beast so vile I couldnt even bring myself to utter its name stood in front of me. You want me to spare you? Youll regret this wish very soon. For the first time in my life, I was surprised to find myself able tough in this situation. Youll end up begging to be killed instead. /genesisforsaken Chapter 49: Revolutionary Period - Black Rose (3) Chapter 49: Revolutionary Period - ck Rose (3) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period ck Rose (3) By the time I left the club, darkness had fully descended. My subordinates appeared somewhat unsettled by my disheveled state and the pungent scent of blood, but none spoke a word. Lets return. As youmand! Riding through the streets, we arrived at Lumieres main square. There, we encountered a familiar face leading a group of men. Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor. The man who has dedicated everything to the Republic and democracy tensed at the sight of me in the moonlit square. Was he on his way to punish the members of his faction following the assault on Christine? Marquis Lafayette. Prosecutor Le Jidor. The silence that followed was palpable, And before I could say anything, Jidor bowed his head towards me. I regret the unfortunate incident that has befallen the Countess Aquitaine. Regret? A chuckle escaped me as I descended from my horse. Le Jidors entourage moved to protect him, but with a gesture, he halted them. As I approached him, I yanked his cor. Even as his neat clothes became stained with blood, Le Jidors expression behind his sses remained unchanged. Regret, huh? Always regretting something. I couldnt stop the hollowughter. Were I to slit your throat this instant, wouldnt that be a true cause for regret? After a moment of silence, Le Jidor spoke. Those who have wronged our nations people and disturbed Lumieres tranquility, engaging in acts unbing of a citizen, should be judged under thews of the Republic. That includes me, if necessary. Le Jidors eyes were firm, unblinking. However, should the Marquis take my life without due process, the Republic will pass judgment on the Marquis. Iughed, despite myself. Your confidence, where does ite from? Your righteousness, how do you maintain it? Maximillien Le Jidor. -For the crimes mentioned, I, Prosecutor Maximilian Le Jidor, on behalf of the citizens of the Republic, hereby request that the defendant, Marquis Pierre De Lafayette, be sentenced to death. He was the one who sought to nullify my existence, to be the harbinger of my demise. Your friends, the other hypocrites of your faction have ignored thews and harmed my people. -Oh, so attacking your countrymen during a civil war makes you innocent? Tell me, Marquis. Did the subjects of that territory personally support the Second Prince and took arms to aid him? His words, which haunted my dreams, returned to me over and over. Answer me, Prosecutor. Did the Countess of Aquitaine, Christine, ever vite thew? You speak of justice, yet you have stripped me of everything. We, who yielded our territories as a bargaining chip to parley with you, I, who allied with you to safeguard the Republic, my troops who have bled on the battleground for this nation! Have we ever gone against the Republic? Yet, none of this should havee to pass. Speak! Just because youre not just, doesnt mean you should trample on the justice you speak of with your own feet. If you have something to say, say it! How could you even allow this to happen to the people who trusted me and who staked their future on you?! Marquis, I understand your anger but- Understand? Have any of you ever tried to understand the plight of my people? They never understood our sacrifices. Of what we gave up on ournds, our privileges, our birthrights. They never recognized the good we did all that wealth and food donated to a crumbling Republic. The blood we shed was deemed worthless, even when we turned against those who were once ourrades in arms. Just because we are nobles! Just because our perspectives are different! You think you can cast us as the enemy and throw us away like worthless trash!? Has anyone ever given up anything to stand with us? Didnt you say the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few? You are so delusional with your beliefs that you brand everyone who disagrees as traitors. You said that under these sacrifices democracy would take root in thisnd, and a true reform would ur. But was that truly necessary? What is the worth of an ideal built on top of a mountain of corpses? You, who are so drunk in your ideals that youd remove anyone who disagrees with you,beling them as a necessary sacrifice, youre more arrogant than any noble that has lived in thisnd. Its funny, isnt it? The one who defends his ideas with aposed face and calm behavior is the onemitting acts that shouldnt be done, crossing lines that shouldnt be crossed Self-righteous hypocrites who believe they are absolutely right because they are not corrupt. Fools who think they are not wrong just because they arent part of the old regime. Cant you simply admit the errors in your way? And yet you dare to spout hypocrisy with that shameless mouth? Theres no justice in this country. Nor are there those stupid ideals you keep preaching about. And you know what is the funniest thing, Prosecutor? You are the one responsible for the failures of this Republic. Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor tried to say something but his lips, which tried to move several times, closed without making a sound. After a long silence, Jidors lips finally opened, and he spoke in a voice choked with emotion. Even if thats true. The mans face, which seemed unshakeable, now clearly showed signs of exhaustion. The day we forsake our duty, and let order crumble, will be the day thisnd is forever lost in chaos. Laughing at his words, I turned my head. In the corner of the main square, stood the guillotineThe same guillotine that ended my previous life. It was the instrument of the Republics justice, a symbol of their order. In and as rotten as this one, a revolution was only a matter of time. However, if the new regime is just as bad as the old one, who keeps demanding the blood of its people This begs the question of if this blood-soaked new order was even worth it. You know what I think, Prosecutor? If this is the kind of order you desire, then its better if it falls. Turning my back to that cursed symbol, I drew my sword and pointed it at Jidor. I.We have sacrificed too much to stand with the Republic. To prove that we are worthy of them. Now I ask you this. Prove it to me. Show me whether this Republic is worthy of our protection. Now its your turn. If you cannot. If this justice you speak of, your ideals, this Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity are more just empty words. I spoke through gritted teeth, suppressing the rage that seemed to scorch my insides. I swear this to you. I shall be the one who will tear this Republic down. The following day, rumors about Christines assassination attempt spread through the Capital. There was also a heated discourse about the incident in Saint Justs Club, where ten councilors as well as their followers and subordinates were brutally murdered. The National Assembly convened an urgent meeting, but for the first time since its conception, Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor was absent. An unprecedented event, yet, one that no one dared to point out. Instead, the entire Assembly seemed paralyzed with fear, and the members were more cooperative with us than ever before. With a mix of emptiness and anger, after two days, I could feel myself approaching my limit. However, during this time, Christine finally awoke. Christine. Pierre. Although she appeared fragile, Christine was conscious and gazing at me intently. It was only then that I felt I could truly breathe again. There were so many things I wished to tell her, but I couldnt voice any of them. After a long and ufortable silence, Christine was the one who spoke first. I heard you saved me. Thank you. No. It was my fault you were in danger in the first It was not. Christine interjected with certainty. I brought this upon myself. I was fully aware of their conspiracy, but I held off on confronting them, choosing a more political approach until you returned. Christine took a moment to catch her breath as she was still weakened, Thus, the fault lies with me. This is not your burden to bear. She seemed to be trying to alleviate my guilt While at the same time keeping me at a distance. I walked towards her bed and knelt on one knee before her, taking her long midnight hair in my hands and gently kissing it. Pierre. Perhaps, there was still a chance for us to mend our rtionship. If it happened, would she rely on me more? Shall we get engaged again? The calmness usually evident in her deep ck eyes was now disturbed. Your joke isnt funny, Pierre. Her trembling eyes, the tears ready to spill as well as her expression were all proof of the deep exhaustion she had, both physically and mentally. Seizing this rare opening in her defenses, I also did something cowardlyPerhaps because of my own desperation. I know you n on letting Louis inherit Aquitaine. Christine looked caught off guard but didnt deny it. So Ill wait until Louis is out of age to be able to take over your title. We know each other too well for me not to notice that. Thats why, I ask you this; When you cede Louis your title, I want you toe with me. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Christines expression looked genuinely angry, or perhaps steeped in sorrow. Her quivering ck orbs graduallyposed themselves in response to my deration. Do you even understand what you are saying? Do you n on dragging the prestige of Lafayette through the mud? Or are you mocking me now? Ill have you know that I I couldnt care less about Lafayettes prestige or the wealth of Aquitaine. To me Christine, you are worth way more than those foolish things. Christine closed her mouth, with a loud click-. After a long and tortuous silence, Christine stretched her fair hands and fiddled with the ck rose brooch on my chest. It was the artifact she had gifted to me, for my protection. With a trembling voice, she asked me, Do you know the meaning of a ck rose? When I kept silent she continued. It means farewell. As soon as those words left her lips, Christines eyes became utterly cold and devoid of any emotion. It was my fault she had be like this. Because I wanted to involve Christine in my ns, I made her seek revenge against her family. And even when I was aware of the emptiness within her heart, I kept my distance under the pretext of respecting her wishes. Instead offorting her, I pursued a vain Ideal, fooling even myself with the promise of fighting for a better future for Francia. With slow and deliberate movements, I removed the brooch from my chest. Christines eyes bored into mine, still cold and unfeeling. Christine. Speak, Marquis Lafayette. Do you despise me so much? Christines mask shattered. If you do, then say the word, tell me to never approach you ever again, and it shall be done. Christine covered her eyes with her hand. H-how can IT-thats If thats not the case, then please dont push me away. Before my regression, we barely exchanged a few words. And without even getting to know her, I left her to die at the hands of her own family. Christines lips trembled as she managed to voice a question with a wavering tone. Why? Why are you like this?! How much more selfish do you want me to be?! By saving her life, I began my path toward a new future. Everything Ive changed so far, its thanks to Christines help. She was always my utmost priority in my search for a better future. And yet. If I let the most precious person to me die again, what would be the use of a better future? The ck rose has another meaning, you know? Whether she didnt know it or hoped I didnt realize it, I couldnt tell. Or perhaps she didnt think I would be curious about the meaning of a gift from my most precious person? Her usual poise waspletely forgotten, her face twisted in a myriad of emotions as I spoke with the gentlest tone I could muster. But even if my tone was gentle, my words were stronger than steel. You are eternally mine. Finally, her tears came undone. Im already yours. Gently, I reached out and attached the ck rose to her chest and asked. So, will you be mine, My Lady? With tears running down her cheeks, she nodded and copsed in my embrace. I held her body, which continued to tremble while her eyes wept her deep-rooted sorrows for the family that betrayed her. Her cries reverberated against my chest. She was someone I couldnt save in my past life, and one whom I made cry in this life, so because of this, I whispered my most sincere feelings. Im sorry for making you wait for so long. TL: Alright guys, the lines The ck rose has another meaning, you know? You are eternally mine. Are so because on da Korea, a ck rose can mean both a sad event like death, or the separation of a couple. However, recently a ck rose has been affilliated with obessiveness. Yes. Exaclty dat. YANDERES! who would have though dat our boy Pierre was a Yandere.. /genesisforsaken Chapter 50: Turning Point Chapter 50: Turning Point Tranted by Mara Sov Turning Point Christines office Several days after the incident. Honestly, I would much rather be working than be resting right now. Christine took a sip of her coffee as she said that. I still think you should rest. Though she insisted that she was well and even attended the National Assembly, I could see that Christine wasnt entirely past that incident. I appreciate your concern, but I dislike being treated like a fragile doll. Left speechless by her reply, I changed the subject. Ahem-. Jidors presence in the Assembly was quite the surprise. It was, wasnt it? Upon hearing my words, Christine nced briefly at the documents on the table. Maximillien Le Jidor had missed thest session but attended this one, yet neither he nor any other member mentioned the incident. Christine had prepared the documents she had gathered just in case he brought up the incident, but there was no need for them. After a moment of silence, Christine tilted her head slightly and began to speak. Perhaps, for him, that was the greatestpromise possible. Compromise, indeed. Part of his faction had attacked citizens and Christine in the heart of the Capital ignoring the Republicsws.Yet here I was, having killed the ones who shouldve been judged by that samew. Maybe this was hispromise because while he couldnt agree that I was right, he couldnt outright me me either. -You know what I think, Prosecutor? If this is the kind of order you desire, then its better if it falls The words I said while pointing a sword at Le Jidors throat. -Now I ask you this. Prove it to me. Show me whether this Republic is worthy of our protection. The man who was so sure of his righteousness, the man who sought to eliminate anyone opposing his ideals under the guise of necessary sacrifice for the greater good. Could such a man even be capable of change? I dont know. A sigh escaped me. It seems I owed Christine an apology, but I missed the opportunity to do so at that time. Im sorry, Christine. What for? For killing all the people you politically spared. At that moment, I truly lost my reason. Maximillien Le Jidor and the National Assembly let it slide, but it could have been a serious issue if they had chosen to pursue it. Christine simply sipped on her coffee once more. cing the mug down, she smiled at me and said. Its fine, Pierre. It was never my n to wipe off the Radicals. Is that so? Christine nodded. Yes. The justification wasnt sufficient, and if we were to eliminate all the Radicals, we would sever our alliance with the Moderates. And if that happened, we would be at a numerical disadvantage. I see. Currently, the Moderates seem to be on our side, but ultimately, the alliance was formed to keep the Radicals in check, not because were true allies. I intended to deal with the guilty ones inside the Assembly as a form of warning. I was going to leave this task to you, Pierre. This would have given you more clout in the Assembly aside from your militaristic influence. Christine set her mug aside and broke a cookie in half, munching on it while she became immersed in thought. It was a relief seeing her behave more like a human being, since in the past, Christine made do with in and vorless bread while she worked. This sight warmed my heart. Christine seemed to notice my expression as she smiled wryly while finishing her cookie. Anyway, besides some rather impulsive actions, the goal was achieved. The Radicals areying low, and the Assembly wont openly oppose us for a while. Honestly, its rather vexing to admit this, but my way of doing things wouldnt have been this effective. Really? I went insane for a while there, though? For them, you are more like a natural disaster waiting to erupt, so its better not to poke the sleeping beast, so to speak. Natural disasterSleeping beast. Is that supposed to be apliment? As I felt a little disturbed by her words, Christine poured more coffee into her mug and said. The politicians cant handle your military might. You were a bother to them, but now, they think you are capable of killing them without negotiation, withoutpromise, and of course, without consequences. So its no wonder theyd see you that way. I rubbed my temples. I think Ill need toy low for a while then, for the sake of public opinion. Thatd be good. However Christine chuckled a bit before continuing, I wouldnt worry about this, Pierre. After all, part of my job is to support you in your endeavors. And believe it or not, your poprity is soaring within the streets of Lumiere. What. I thought Id be likened to a crazy killer? Then Christine grinned mischievously and, instead of her usual gentle and elegant tone, spoke at an incredibly fast pace. A Knight enraged by the assault on thedy he fancies, carried out by viins using demonic tools, rushed to her defense and as soon as thedy woke up from her life-threatening injuries, the Knight proposed to her. It took me a moment to grasp what she was saying. By the time I did, my ears were burning. Thats the rumor spreading through Lumiere. A story that would be popr with anyone. The instigator of the tale seemed amused, leaving the embarrassment entirely to me. I couldnt deny it because it was all true. I cant believe thats how I acted. Ah, I wanna die from shame.. The perpetrators have done something unforgivable, so both the citizens of the Capital and even those in Aquitaine have lost some family members because of this. For those people, your actions seemed to appease a more old-fashioned principle, or simply quenched their thirst for revenge. How can she talk like its someone elses business? When I directed my deadpan gaze towards her, Christine had the decency to blush and look away. I was surprised too, you know? I double-checked this just to make sure I wasnt seeing things. Ahh, I did act like a deranged buffoon..Im going crazy. As I said that, I got up and sat down heavily next to Christine who was seated on the sofa. So, just to make sure I wont behave like this ever again, from now on, no matter the benefits or what sort of genius plot you have, please, dont put yourself at risk. Christine was silent for a moment before nodding gently. Understood, Pierre. I wont do such things anymore. There was a definite emotion now in Christines eyes. Gone were the murky, cold eyes that seemed capable of throwing her life away for a n. When I reached out and took her hand, Christine asked. What will you do from now on? Our n remains the same. You will manage things in the Assembly while I handle the military, protecting this nation against the foreign powers that threaten us. King Louis still breathes. So we have our work cut out for us, should we want to shatter the remains of this corrupt Kingdom. The army led by Grand Duke Leopold of the Germania Empire is a formidable enemy, and the military might of the Northern Alliance is not to be underestimated. The Abyss Corporation remains a silent threat to us. As to why they are so obsessed with us Honestly, there are so many reasons for this I cant even begin to guess which one could be. But those are simply means to an end. The Republic and the Assembly are mere tools for us to achieve a better future. Joining the Republic to survive was an inevitable decision. We had crossed the point of no return with King Louis, and our coalition wouldnt be able to resist the Foreign Nations, let alone match half of the Republics army. But that didnt mean That the Republic was a righteous institution. That we had to defend them at all costs. It was foolish of me to think that my people should be expected to make sacrifices for them. The lives of the few for the lives of the whole. Those who believe in such ideology will fall prey to errors as grave as their fanaticism. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity. The man who once defeated me yelled such values of the Republic for the masses. But now I know that Raphael Valliant is simply using such ideas as a pretext. Theres no such thing as an absolutely righteous cause or ideology. The pretext used to persuade my people and I was just a means to survive by joining the Republic. My mistake was to blindly follow such pretext to the point that I became lost in their ideology. If their system or their Ideology is beneficial to us, then we will stand together. But if they threaten our existenceThen we will destroy them. My priority will always be the lives of those under me. I will do anything to secure our safety in this chaotic age. And that we build a future worthy of our efforts. I dont care about the Republic or Democracy, Christine. From now on, I will fight for you, I will fight for those who followed usNo further sacrifices shall be made. Should anyone dares to challenge us with their own brand of justice, Be it the Republic, the other nations, or even those damned demons. No matter who it is. Even if God himself stands in my way. I will do whatever it takes to protect my people. Lifting her hand, I gently kissed its back. I looked into her eyes, searching for an answer that she readily gave to me with a gentle smile. As always, Ill lend you my strength For I am yours. I smiled back. Together, we can surely do it. As I thought this, Christine spoke up. Pierre, its time to return to the battlefield. Yes. Once the enemy regroups, they will threaten us again. Christine hesitated uncharacteristically before speaking again. Youre going with the sain-No.With the Princess, isnt that right? Yes? Christine red at me, searching for something before remarking cautiously. I would like to believe youre not the kind to stray while engaged. What is this woman even saying?! Stray? Me? To whom for fucks sake? I cant believe it..Eris?! How in the world did we jump to this absurd topic?? Why are you even saying this all of a sudden? Christine blushed. Its not sudden. The both of you always stick very, very close when Im not around. So, naturally, as your betrothed..Im concerned. After all, you are mine. But you didnt seem worried about this until now? Christines face became frustrated as she avoided making any sort of eye contact. I didnt have the luxury to care about such matters until now. So I was forced to ignore it. However, even as a woman, I can see that girl is an exceptional beauty. Doesnt this woman have a bloody mirror? Cant she see how beautiful she is as well? With narrowed eyes, I looked at Christine, who had none of her usualposure. Eris and I are indeed close, simply because we share the same goals to a certain extent. Tell me something, Christine. As a noble who is in service to a King, have you ever entertained any sort of romantic feelings to your liege? Christine looked utterly bemused. If my liege were to be as young, dashing, kind, and strong as you, thenmaybe. Oh no, that wont work right now, this woman is messing with me. Eris abhors any sort of pursuit for power, and she truly cares about every single person in our Nation. Hermitment to the people exceeds my own and even of the Republic. What do you think would happen if she became the Queen, and married someone like me, who holds a lot of military power? A Saint Queen who married a war hero. It would be the dawn of a strong Monarchy. Thats right. Thats why neither Eris nor I have ever entertained such notions. Besides, even if I wanted to do this, Eris would run away somewhere andAh. While Christine seemed to be engrossed in my reasoning, I exploited her openings, pulled her shoulders, and kissed her. Her wide, ck eyes gradually closed as the seconds stretched while I poured all my feelings for her into this moment. After a few moments, I released her, and seeing her breath was slightly erratic I said. It tastes sweet. Christines face, who had just eaten a cookie, flushed deeply. Do you understand now? How sincere I am towards you. Honestly, its a bit painful for me to hear such doubtsing from you. Christine lowered her head, her hair obscuring her face, and just when I was about to leave with a satisfied smile on my face, she grabbed my sleeve. Christine? T-That was a bit sudden. With a face red enough to be confused with a tomato, Christine looked at me and whispered. Y-Your point wasnt clear. I think I will understand it if you do it again. . Should I bring her with me? Ah, to think the day where I would understand why my father, the Blue Knight, would bring his woman to his side woulde. Truly we share the same blood, much to my displeasure. The Main Church of Lumiere. In a dim and confined chamber. Once a beacon for the Republic, one who was revered by the masses, Bishop Arnaud Richelieu was kneeling, lost in a fervent prayer. The candlesbating the encroaching darkness of the room flickered. O Heavenly Father, please help us, for we are steeped in sin. When Richelieu became the leader of the budding revolutionary movement under the urgings of his right-hand man and confident Emanuel Sierres, he believed he could guide them towards a better path. He believed that if he could enlighten the masses, uniting their voices, even the Monarch who had forsaken God would hear and attend. Forgive the transgressions of Your devoted flock. Yet, reality was cruel. As notions of human rights embedded themselves in the wrath of the oppressed people, they transformed from powerlessmbs into a pack of ravenous wolves, lusting for blood. Richelieu went into seclusion, hiding away from the Revolution that created a sea of blood from the seeds he once sown. His body trembled daily with the terrible noises outside The cruel guillotine falling, the cries of the frenzied citizens, and the shouts of the used. Bestow upon yourmbs thy Grace, Lord. When terrorists struck the heart of the Capital in broad daylight, wielding the Devils instruments, Richelieu was seized with a dreadful sense of doubt. This Revolution was an abomination never meant to be. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity Perhaps those ideals were too rushed. The rule of the people, the Democracy Perhaps it was something too premature. Perhaps they were something never meant for mankind. Guide us, Oh Lord. For this oldmb prays to you. Perhaps the weak and foolish humankind required divine intervention. But he had failed. The people were corrupted by a power they had never once wielded, they were intoxicated with strength never once possessed. So, who could shepherd the masses, now that their purity has been tainted? What manner of hero would be required to guide the people back into the light- Huh-! Through the open window, a sudden gust of wind blew. The feeble candlelight flickering in the dark room was helplessly extinguished, and the newspaper on the desk fluttered about as if it had a mind of its own. Are you punishing my foolishness, Lord? As the breeze subsided, Bishop Richelieu stood and fixed his gaze upon the newspaper that hade to rest at his feet. Specifically, The likeness depicted in the newspaper, now illuminated by the moonlight once concealed by the candles presence. Raphael Valliant, the man who had vanquished the forces of three realms, swiftly ascended as the champion of both the Republic and its citizenry. After a moments contemtion of the moon-kissed image, Richelieu once again sank to his knees before the sacred likeness. TL: Guys! This emst one for dis week! I fr have to finish Viin who robbed the Heroines. Just 10 more chapters and Ill be done with that novel. Also, bruh. Btw please make reviews on NU..I NEED REVIEWS I LIVE FOR REVIEWS!!!! I THIRST THE REVIEWS I DREAM ABOUT THE REVIEWS I CUM-nO Thats too much. Anyways.My headache has passed and I even met with my old pals from mah old job and it made my day to learn the Office went to shit after I left. Hope they all die in a ditch. Thank you very much. /genesisforsaken Chapter 51: Revolutionary Period - The Value of a Person Chapter 51: Revolutionary Period - The Value of a Person Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Value of a Person As the summer heat was in full swing, I led an army drafted from across the Republic of Francia, havingpleted their basic training, out of the capital and towards the front lines. It hasnt been long since that incident, so the thought of leaving Christine in the Capital didnt sit right with me. Even more so, Louis had gone to study abroad in the Mage Kingdom of Hond right before my departure, leaving her alone, which concerned me all the more. But to express such concerns would be discourteous to Christine; so I had no choice but to trust her. Ughhh, its sooo hoooot. My thoughts were interrupted by a voiceing from beside me. I nced over, and there was Eris, slumped over her horse. Draped in a robe and hood, with a veil over that, her attire looked suffocatingly hot as she withered under the zing summer sun. At this rate, it felt as if Eris was not riding the horse but was rather being carried by it. Why didnt you just ride in the carriage instead? Ugh, sitting still in a carriage just makes my bottom hurt and its so boring I could die. Indeed, this foolish bard cant stay still for long. However, At this rate, Im worried you might die of heatstroke before you die of boredom. No worries..Despite my looks, Im very healthy, you know? Well, she might be right. Being a saint with an absurd amount of Divine Power must help her somehow since Ive never seen her get ill during the time Ive known her. Even so, with her sensitivity towards the sun, it must be torture to ride a horse while wrapped in all thoseyers of clothes Suddenly, the thought urred to me that I could ask Christine for an artifact that could keep her cool even in the summer. As with most artifacts from the Mage Kingdom, it would be ridiculously expensive, but it would make for a great gift. And it is the least I can do since she managed to save Christine. Well, Ill see what I can do about your situation. Eris momentarily looked puzzled but soon reverted to her slumped posture on the horse as if such things didnt matter to her. Her slumped body swayed with the horses movements. But somehow she managed to not fall. I turned my head slightly to look at the soldiers following us. 15,000 troops, hastily conscripted from all over Francia, only having gone through basic training. Thanks to Christine, the immediate crisis was averted, and thebination of the Republics financial situation and the national conscription system meant that our military capacity had changed drastically from the days of the Civil War. Among them, I suspect there are those gathered from the old Marquisate of Lafayette or the territories of the Southern Alliance, which gives me mixed feelings. Nevertheless, this alleviates our numerical disadvantage in troops, though the quality remains to be determined. Now that the forces are bnced, we may expect a proper showdown, not just skirmishing or reconnaissance. I turned to Eris again and spoke. Stay out of the frontline this time, Eris. Eris seemed dazed, responding a beatte. Huh? Why? The scale of the battlefield is toorge. In the sh with Count Lionel, where Eris took to the fray, ourbined might barely surpassed 3,000, and as it was a siege, it confined the scope ofbat. Both sides have tens of thousands of troops, and its going to be an open-field battle. At that scale, unless one is a Blue Knight, the influence of a single knight is insufficient to turn the tide of battle. Ill be too busymanding, and it will be hard to look after Eris as well. Safety isnt guaranteed even with Sir Beaumont at your side. A stroke of bad luck and you could be caught in artillery fire; its far too dangerous. Stripped of her unique status as a holy maiden, Eris is a princess. Were it not for her abilities, she should never have been sent to the battlefield in the first ce. What if I want to go? I sighed lightly and gestured behind me, causing our attendants to step back and give us space. Eris straightened her slumped back on the horse, looking directly at me. Her Highness, Princess Erisliste Lilianne De Francia. Speak, Marquis Lafayette. The casualties may number in the thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands. No matter how much effort Your Highness exerts on the frontline, you cant save even half, not even one-tenth. At just 18, I can tell Eriss ideals are noble, certainly different from the hypocrisy of the Republic or the ideological beliefs of someone like Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor. A Saint she may be, but she is also a Princess. And as such, she must understand the harsh reality of war. The sheer number of wounded being transported to the rear will be overwhelming. There is no need to expose yourself to the dangers on the frontline. I couldnt tell what emotions might lie behind those veiled purple eyes. Eris quietly looked at me, then spoke. You are right, Marquis. Even if I expose myself to danger, it may not make much difference. Eris paused briefly before continuing Still, I believe something will indeed change. At the very least, having a Saint on the battlefield will boost the soldiers morale. The value of your life, Your Highness, far outstrips the value of amon soldier. Correct. Your words back in the County of Lionel got me thinking. I used to believe all lives are equally precious, but as amander, you cant afford that luxury. If you get that Even then, I still wish to be out there. The ones who make it to the back, where I would tend to them, can hang on a bit even without me. But right there on the field, immediate help could mean the difference between life and death for some. Sigh-. To fight for the people of Francia, saving those who can be saved. After all, does one need a reason to help people? When I faced Valliant, I tried to convince myself of this, but I could never fully empathize with it. By trying to believe in this, I forced my people to sacrifice themselves to save others, but it never sat right with me. During the civil war, you wanted to avoid the battlefield. Yes. Because in that war, the people of thisnd were sacrificed for the ambitions of the powerful. But now, we are fighting for thisnd, for the people we hold dear. Eris is a saint. She already has the respect and adoration of the people without having to do this. As a princess, she enjoyed the luxuries granted to her by the people of thisnd. However, it has been many years since she had discarded that life, and now, after a Revolution that sought to wipe out her royal lineage, she still believes that she must repay the people? I cant understand why you would go to such lengths. Can I say something that might sound a bit cowardly? Sure? Im curious. Go ahead. Even full of mischief, Eris seems to wrap herself in an aura of goodwill. I wondered what kind of cowardly thing shed say. Though I thought so, the words Eris uttered after a brief silence hit me square in the chest. Hypothetically speaking, should Countess Aquitaine fall on the battlefield, and the Saint who could have saved her, chose to stay on the rearguard, out of harms wayYou wouldnt forgive the Saint, would you? I couldnt say anything. I opened my mouth several times to respond, but in the end, I couldnt make a sound. As a General, you know that not every life is the same. But Im not a general. To me, even a soldiers life who may have no tactical value is as precious as the life of the Countess. Her face was hidden behind a veil, so I couldnt see the expression she was making. I refuse to believe one life is more precious than another. After all, everyone only has one, and that nameless soldier who is risking his life on the battlefield could be a precious person to someone. Yet, I feel like I can imagine what her face must look like. I will not fight on the front lines like them. Therefore, if Im to be cautious, please allow me to do my best for those who are fighting. I can save their lives by staying here -You had a great mother, then. That tragic smile with eyes ready to burst into tears at any moment. -You would think so, wouldnt you? The same wavering voice. Because to someone waiting for their return, their lives could be the most precious of them all. Alsace, Eastern Region Germania Empires headquarters. After the fierce battle with the Southern Army of the Republic, the Imperial forces under themand of Grand Duke Leopold were stationed in Alsace, recuperating and preparing for the next battle. In themand tent, the Grand Duke and his staff were discussing over a table spread with a map of operations. From their capital, Lumiere, an army of 15,000 led by Marquis Lafayette is on the move towards the front. Hmm, its regrettable that we couldnt fully utilize our numerical superiority on the Western front. Grand Duke Leopold muttered bitterly, stroking his chin. Initially, the Republics forces were merely 25,000, while the coalition forces numbered 46,000. While the Marquis arrived with 3,000 men, his forces were bothte and exhausted, so even if a battle had urred, victory would still be in the hands of the Grand Duke. However, now the Republics forces, having lost 4,000 in the past battle, had prepared 39,000 troops, while the coalition forces had significantly reduced to 40,000. Most of the lost troops came from the units that engaged with the Northern Army. Even after Duke Lorenne conscripted more soldiers, this was the result. The Grand Duke Leopold clicked his tongue. On one hand, it was none of their concern how badly King Louiss armys losses were. The more his army suffered, the better it would be for their ultimate goal. On the other hand, that would only be a good oue if the Germania Empire prospered in this war, while the ipetent troops of the Francia Kingdom suffered. The southern forces had held on more tenaciously than expected, and as a result of retreating to preserve their own strength, thest battle became known as a victory for the Revolutionary Forces, surprising the entire continent. Given this oue, for the sake of the Empire and the Kaisers prestige, they needed to secure at least one decisive victory. Sigh-. Theres no other alternative. If we rely on those imbeciles, we will suffer the same fate. Thats why we will be marching towards Lorenne, waging a decisive battle there. But are you sure thats wise, Your Grace? If wepletely vacate the Alsace region Hmph, let those Francian nobles defend their domains. As Grand Duke Leopold uttered these cold words, an officer entered the tent and saluted. Your Grace, reinforcements from the homnd have arrived. Is that so? Shall we go greet them? While the reinforcements should have been a wee sight, a bitter smile yed on the lips of Grand Duke Leopold. Stepping out of themand tent with his staff and officers, Grand Duke Leopold saw a group of about twenty individuals approaching. The number was absurdly small for reinforcements from the homnd. After all, they had conscripted an army under the pretense of helping suppress a rebellion of another nations King, only to be beaten and have their dignity tarnished. Recklessly reinforcingrge forces in such a situation would be too great a political burden for the Empire. Yet, Grand Duke Leopold did not underestimate the reinforcements that had just arrived. On the contrary, he overestimated them a lot. Those who approached were clothed in colorful robes of various designs, brandishing their stylish capes. A tall woman led them, her robes fluttering against the winds as she approached the Grand Duke. Wee, Frau Wilhelmina von Weinfeld. The woman narrowed her eyes and took a long drag from her pipe, before expelling the smoke and said. Commander of the Imperial Mages, Wilhelmina Von Weinfeld, greets the Grand Duke Leopold. The Grand Duke frowned as he breathed the tobo smoke, but the woman simply smiled as if amused by his difort. It appears to me that the enemy was not an easy prey Indeed. I must have disappointed our Kaiserin with my inadequacies. Surely not, Your Grace. The Kaiserin is not disappointed in you but in the disloyalty of the Lords who provided too little reinforcement for this campaign. Wilhelmina leisurely drew another puff from her pipe and exhaled the smoke. Otherwise, Your Grace, the Empires hero, and pride, would not have retreated without defeating those two turncoat brats from the Kingdom of Francia. The Grand Duke chuckled at her words. Indeed, thats right. On behalf of the Imperial army, I wee you, Frau Wilhelmina von Weinfeld. I look forward to the feats you and the Imperial Mages will disy on the battlefield. The Grand Duke nced at the Imperial Mages being led to their quarters and turned away with a bitter smile. The Imperial Mages were a group carefully nurtured by the Empire for over a decade, after the sessive defeats to Francia and the Kingdom of Kraft. They went as far as sending most of them to study abroad in the Mage Kingdom or even offered noble titles to attract talented mages to their fold. The fact that such esteemed individuals were dispatched as reinforcements only seemed to cement the growing discontent the Kaiserin must be feeling over theirst defeat. What a shame this is, I truly hoped for a proper fight against the young Marquis, s, some things simply arent meant to be. After all, this couldnt even be considered a fight at this point. Only a massacre. TL: Welpds, hindsight is a bitch. /genesisforsaken Chapter 52: Revolutionary Period - Witch of the Storm Chapter 52: Revolutionary Period - Witch of the Storm Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Witch of the Storm Due to the reinforcements from the Capital, both the Northern and Southern armies now bolstered their forces to 19,500 troops. As the Grand Duke marched towards the Duchy of Lorenne, 39,000 Revolutionaries would face an army of 40,000 enemy soldiers. At first nce, they seemed evenly matched, but an urgent message quickly shattered those beliefs. Imperial Mages? Is that even a thing in the Germania Empire? During the strategic meeting, Raphael Valliant frowned as he questioned the contents of the urgent message. Until now, during their engagements with Francia and even the Kraft Kingdom, the Germania Empire didnt reveal the existence of such an army division. So naturally there was little to no information about them. Our intel is solid. From what we can see this Imperial Mage Corps isposed of powerful magicians. Since the intel was obtained through the Aquitaine merchant guild during their dealings with the Holy Theocracy, and it was vetted by Christine herself, there should be no doubt about its credibility. The mages in this division seem to number 20 or so. They are mostly nobles of Germania who went to study abroad in the Magical Kingdom, or are some Mages employed for money and titles. From Hond, huh Valliant scratched his chin as he frowned. A genius strategist he may be, but in the end, he was only a mercenary. Therefore, he was mostly ignorant of the dangers posed by trained mages. And we, the people of Francia, the one Knight Kingdom who looked down on mages are no different. So, how much of a threat does this variable pose to us? In response to the Northern Armys chief-of-staff, Alexandre Berthier, an uneasy silence lingered in the meeting. That was the question here. And no one knew the answer to it. We must know the level of the threat they pose, or at least what their capabilities are so that we can create ways of countering this new variable. The only mages I know of, were the mages employed during the Civil war, who can at most conjure rain to nullify gunpowder weapons, or the ones who can set some poor sods aze after a lengthy chant. While the reputation and esteem of the mages from Hond are well-known, they are only focused on their craft or their research overbat. So its a rare sight to see one of those esteemed mages on the battlefield. We know that their leader is Frau Wilhelmina Von Weinfeld. She is known as the Witch of the Storm from her time abroadAnd titles such as these are only given to mages who have achieved the sage status. As of now, we only know about three of such sages. Christine freely shared every piece of intel she could get her hands on, due to her preparations for enrolling Louis in the Mage Kingdom. But honestly, even with all of this I still cant understand the severity of this threat. A sage huhYeah, I did hear some crazy stuff about the magic these sages can dish out. Everyone chuckled at Morelles words. The problem with those tales is that they are simply too absurd. Castle walls being blown to smithereens by a falling star, flooding entire cities with a single spell, burning entire forests Those tales were hardly different from those of Heroes of Myth and Legend. And most of all, why would a sage from Hond even bother to join such a forsaken battlefield? They could very well spend their time on theirfortable spires, conducting their research, publishing their findings, teaching their apprentices, or crafting some rather absurd artifacts. With a tired sigh, I looked over the name of Frau Wilhelmina Von Weinfeld written in the report sent by Christine. The Witch of the Storm.If a sage has such a moniker then it must be for a reason. Maybe its rted to her abilities. Themanders all looked at me with serious faces, making their own observations. Perhaps she throws magic like a storm? Ah, that would be terrifying. Maybe shes a mage who specializes in wind spells. How in the bloody hell are we supposed to deal with something like that? While everyone continued to specte, Damien De Millbeau raised his hand. What if, she, well, summons storms with her magic? Silence. Complete silence. Then, after a few seconds, a round of snickers and chuckles broke out around the room. Pff-. Hahahhaha, what are you saying? Thats the stuff of legends! Yes, if Hond had such power, they would have conquered the world by now! As Damien lowered his hand with a sour face, I couldnt help but shiver as a chill ran down my spine. This guy. No matter how useless he may seemHas some absurd instincts. Summoning Storms.Really? ..Heh, no wayRight? But then again, if hes right, how are we supposed to deal with that? Valliant and I exchanged a look. Both of our looks werepletely resigned, Im sure we had the same thought. For now, we have no choice but to fight. But theres one thing Id like to request, General Lafayette. Speak, General Valliant. How about we distribute the Knights among the regiments? If theyunch some kind of magical attack we wont have the means to defend, but at least the Knights might provide some resistance. Hmmm Normally, the Knights would lead the cavalry, but they could serve as a defense against a magical attack. Sigh-. Since we dont have any mages in our army, this might be our best countermeasure. eptable. But Ill consider it as a debt owed. Valliants smile stiffened. Ah, that would make it two favors eh? Regardless, we still dont know the full strength of the enemy. So, in this battle we should be prepared to retreat in case things go sideways. With our Knights spread around the battlefield, and with me focusing on picking any valuable targets while Eris offers her support, we just might have a chance. At least, thats what I hope. No matter how many times Valliant or I tried to lure the enemy into a trap, they never seemed to buy it. Perhaps it was due to the Grand Dukes experience. In the end, since our attempts to disrupt their consolidation failed, we had no choice but to confront them. As such, on a clear sunny day, The summer heat weighed on us, as nearly 80,000 men filled the ins. Tens of thousands were d in white uniforms, and on our side, tens of thousands were d in blue uniforms. After the order was given, the blue tide advanced towards the white death. Amidst the song of iron being intoned by the cannons on both sides, I, like the other Knights, stood at the forefront of the formation on horseback. With a nce, I could see Raphael Valliantmanding his forces from a distance. Even though I was the General of the Southern Army, the impact a Knight of my prowess could have on the battle couldnt be ignored at this time. Besides, I was quite confident in my archery skills. My arrows were imbued with mana, so they were capable of not only piercing a mages shield but the soldiers behind it as well. Therefore, I hoped this skill of mine would be useful against the new card of the Germania Empire. Spurring my horse into action, I charged. With a powerful neigh, my horse bolted forward, as a cannonball rushed past me, cutting through the wind. Screams and wails erupted from those on my rear. A droplet of cold sweat dripped down. Curses. By sheer luck, I didnt die by kissing a steel ball. The fact that Eris is also in such a dangerous ce is doing wonders for my mental health -Marquis! Im a Saint you know? So God will naturally stop any stray cannonballsing my way. -Werent you the one saying you didnt believe in God? -Ahh-. Maybe it will work if I start believing today? The conversation I had with her before this battle only increased my stress. My musings were cut short by the sound of trumpets. From the Northern Army, a group of infantry armed with muskets, the chasseurs, advanced in unison. Those must be the ones Valliant used to subdue the Duke Lorennes Knights. As the front-line infantry of both sides marched forward, the chasseurs lowered their stances and began shooting. Through my telescope, I could see soldiers falling in the enemy lines. These sharpshooters seemed quite adept in hitting their marks from a distance greater than the engagement range of the front-line infantry. If I survive this, Ill look into training some men to be like this. As the artillery fire went on, Valliants troops were chipping away at the enemy with their hit-and-run tactics. The flow of the battle wasnt all that bad I turned my telescope. Finding the mages within the enemy lines wasnt all that difficult. Their mboyant robes made distinguishing them a lot easier. The problem was what they appeared to be doing. Were they casting a spell? While both armies started their march, the distance between them was still a good 300 meters. From this range, I wasnt sure even my enhanced arrows wouldnt lose their uracy. Just as I thought this, one of the mages hurled a fireball straight at us. To think that I, the man who was themander of the Southern Army for a brief period, would stand on the forefront of this battle Damien De Millbeau grumbled as he watched Valliants infantry skirmish with the enemy. That man ordered Knights to deal with the iing magic just because they didnt have any mages? Isnt he using the noble Knights of thisnd as mere escorts for thesefoot soldiers? Just as this thought crossed his mind, a fireball soared from the enemy lines. And of course, it flew straight toward Damien. Fuck! Why is it always me?! Damien quickly drew his sword and imbued it with his mana. Spurring his horse forward, he prepared to deal with the magic as one would always do when confronting a mage on the battlefield, but- What? Damien failed to notice a crucial detail, perhaps because of the distance, but now he could clearly see that the fireball was about twice the size of Damien when he was mounted on his horse. How am I supposed to block this shit?! Damien screamed, but there was no need to worry about blocking it. The fireball arched in the sky and passed above Damiens head, continuing its trajectory towards the advancing infantry. Even though the fireball flew into the sky, Damien could sense the extreme heat, making the man shrink his shoulders while the infantry cried in terror. Ahhhhhh-! The soldiers tried to flee from it, but before they could scatter, the gigantic fireball crashed into their ranks and exploded. Uaaaahhh-!! EEEERRRRGGHHHH My skin!! Its melting..! Dozens of men were engulfed in mes as they struggled to survive in vain. Damien turned away from such a horrific scene, his face pale, only to see dozens of fireballs covering the sky. This is fucking bullshit! These are mages? Theyrepletely different from the mages we know! I desperately drove my horse towards Valliant as the fireballs soared in the sky, emitting their scorching heat. How are we supposed to stop those gigantic things?! KKKKKKKRRRRRAAAAAAHHHH I I Cant breathe! RUN! Someone save us! Please! The infantry had descended intoplete and utter chaos. Our soldiers broke their ranks before even engaging the enemy. However, just then, a curtain of gold light spread across the sky, shielding us from the fireballs. There was only one person who could create such miracles. Eris! Behind the infantry lines, Eris staggered, her hands raised towards the sky. What is going on! Its the Saint! The Saint hase to save us all! HOLD THE LINE! FOR THE SAINT IS WITH US-! Shit! The Lord is with us! The soldiers were captivated by the miracle, while themanders and Knights scrambled to get them under control. Eris continued to concentrate while Sir Beaumont supported her trembling body. I bit my lips with enough force to taste my blood. It was fortunate for us that Eris was on the front lines. But how many more of those spells can these mages cast? How much longer can Eris hold out? At that moment, goosebumps traveled down my body, I could practically feel the tyrannical amount of mana in the air. I looked at the source of this disturbance, Only to see a mage floating in the air. When I looked towards it with my telescope, I could see that the other mages were casting some sort of spell to assist the floating mage, while he gathered all that mana in the air. What is that? I could see the mana being drawn out of the air, and something was happening around the floating mage. A magic circle of some kind was formed, its interconnected lines shining with energy. By this point, I realized what was happening. But it was toote. The gigantic magic circle above the floating mages head waspleted and it slowly rotated clockwise. I furiously supported my horse towards Valliant. General Valliant! Are you seeing this? I am. Ive ordered artillery fire on that thing, but Alongside his words, the cannons roared, but their uracy wasnt sufficient to hit a single human floating in the sky. And even if it hit it, could a mere cannonball prate all that magic? What kind of god-forsaken spell are they casting with such a tremendous amount of mana? In the meantime, the enemy continued to shoot their artillery. Only to be stopped by Eriss golden barrier. I could see Eriss body trembling, while our own meager mages if they could even be called that clung to her, trying to assist her even if a little. Just by looking at her, I can see that Eris is at her limit. The n is a bust. The Knights cant defend their attacks. Even if we continue to fight I dont want to know what that mage is preparing up there. Ugh We retreat. If we continue to take hits like this one without a n, we will only suffer more. Dammit all If we retreat now, Valliant will have to give up thends he had conquered in his campaign. As if well aware of this, Valliant grimaced. If we preserve our army, thend can be reconquered. But if we all die here, then we lose it all. I know, I knowAlright, General Lafayette, lets retreat. The horn signaling our retreat was sounded. The cavalry will cover our retreat and block the enemy Knights! While the infantry retreated, the cavalry set out to do their duty. Even while our artillerymen were trying to move the cannons, the enemy continued their relentless barrage of cannon fire toward the infantry. Valliant and I could only watch the scene in despair. As time passed, the cavalry from both sides engaged inbat, and we were ready to retreat. But it seemed that the mages attack was nearlyplete. Haaa-. How do we even deal with those damned mages. Just as our artillerymen began to withdraw and the main force was retreating- Dark clouds gathered in the sky. It cant be. The sky turned pitch ck. W-what is going on now.? Oh Lord Almighty, please help us Then, a torrential downpour fell from the darkened sky. -What if she, well, summons storms with her magic? It turns out that Damiens cursed prediction actually came true. As if the sky had been parted, the torrential tempest rained on our sideWhile the enemy side enjoyed their sunny summer day. The image of the enemy troops advancing towards us under the clear sky, while we were shrouded in darkness and blinded by the storm, was utterlyfascinating. Then, following the downpour, Thunder roared. Not once, not twice, but countless times. Along with the thunder, lightning struck the soldiers who were stuck in the mud. The thunder silenced their dying screams. The thunder silenced both the screams, as well themanders desperately shouting orders. A natural disaster, an unstoppable force, something beyond humanity. Thats the Witch of the Storm. Had we not ordered a retreat, the entire army would have fallen prey to this. Amidst the chilling dread this revtion brought, a p-faced Valliant watched the disaster unfold, as he whispered. So this is why they say thatWar is hell. TL Note: No more Mara. /genesisforsaken Chapter 53: Revolutionary Period - The Pledge Chapter 53: Revolutionary Period - The Pledge Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Pledge Germanias Empire Headquarters. Following Wilhelminas grand magic, the elite mages apanying her copsed, their mana depleted. Some reacted even more strongly, by emptying their stomach contents until they cked out. Fufufu-. Splendid! My masterpiece! To think Id be able to witness this miracle with my eyes-! Ahhh~! Id love to see the faces of those stuck-up fools from the Magic Kingdom if they also bore witness to my baby! Despite her pale face and trembling body, Wilhelmina continued to smoke on her pipe, admiring the natural disaster she had just unleashed. The Grand Duke, however, was bbergasted. Was it really necessary to reveal such crucial magic when the enemy was retreating? For a man like Leopold, this was beyond the realm of what he perceived as magic. Should he try to categorize this, then the disaster unleashed today could only be called a miracle. But, was it wise to use such powerful magic, capable of granting certain victory over an entire army, against a retreating enemy? Truthfully, Leopold himself was amazed to witness the Saintess of Francia block all attacks from the Imperial Mages, but even for a man ignorant of magic like him, it was clear to see that she was already well past her limits once they began their retreat. Furthermore, any pursuit became almost impossible due to the Witch turning the ins into a muddy swamp. From a tactical standpoint, the Witch of the Storms attack was utterly pointless. But Wilhelmina continued to smoke her pipe as if mocking the Grand Duke. Tell me, Grand Duke, do you know how many magic crystals were used to amplify this magic? A man like him would never be able to know, nor would he care about such exoteric things. The Grand Dukes expression was telling as Wilhelmina chuckled as she continued. The cost of those crystals is probably more than the Empires annual revenue. The Grand Dukes mouth split open. His jaw crashed into the dirt. Fufufufu-! Now thats a good face you have there! While the Grand Dukes face soured, the Witch continued to crackle. I didnt expect their retreat so soon, s, Ive spent a fortune on this so I couldnt let it go to waste, you know? Once a mage starts casting his magnum opus, he must see it through! F-Frau Wilhelmina Von Weinfeld! Those crystals.How many are left? Hmmm, enough for one more use I wager. My cute little minions will need some days of rest though. At this point, the Grand Duke was ready to blow a gasket. Then thats all the more reason for you to consult with me before unleashing that absurdity! You just burned a guaranteed win for us! Not to even speak about the costs of this useless demonstration! But of course, Wilhelmina couldnt care less about his arguments. I think youre misunderstanding something, Grand Duke. Im not your subordinate, but a sage under contract by the Empire. And the Empire in question promised such wonderful research funds! They even gave me the perfect opportunity to enhance my reputation on this little battlefield. And how I choose to spread my name is none of your concern, is it? The old Witch chuckled at the Grand Dukes expression. If I use all my resources here and the Empire still needs my assistance, then they will buy more, with the treasurys funds of course. Having said her piece, Wilhelmina turned her gaze back to the catastrophe she had conjured up and began to smoke leisurely as if she was done saying all there was to say. The mages of Hond were such outdated creatures, wasting their entire lives inside their decrepit spires, clinging to their own research instead of actually using the power theyve acquired. Indeed, it was amon belief for them to consider foolishness the demonstration of magic to those whom they considered ignorant barbarians. However, Wilhelmina had a different opinion. What was the use of having such grand magic, if one never used it? Because they didnt even realize the power resting at the tip of their fingers that those ignorant barbarians dare to think all humans are born equal. Those fools who cant understand the depth of the truth, the overwhelming difference between their existences, these disys of power were the onlynguage those fools would ever understand. Regardless of the oue of this war, the grand magic conjured today will engrave her name in the annals of history. Even those hardheaded schrs of the Mage Kingdom who preached their oh-so-great neutrality would be forced to change their minds after witnessing this. Indeed, for Wilhelmina, the decision to leave that boring ce and join the Empire was a good one. But as of now, it seems as if only Wilhelmina herself felt this way. These godforsaken mages. The Grand Duke clicked his tongue and turned away, only to be confronted with a most unwee figure. Ah, the might of the Germania Empire is boundless! This King is amazed by such a grand disy! With this, victory is within our grasp! Indeed, Your Majesty! With the Hero of the Empire and a Sage who can stand in our way? No one, I say! The Grand Duke fought the urge to p his forehead as he heard the spiel from King Louis and Duke Lorenne. And of course, since Wilhelmina was busy appreciating the havoc she caused, the Grand Duke was condemned to deal with those buffoons on his own. Reims Fort Republic Headquarters. Because of the retreat, and the loss of Vauquois, the morale in the army was nonexistent. Casualties numbered roughly a thousand. Considering the damage inflicted on the Imperial Forces by our artillery and Valliants infantry, we may have lost some territory, but it wasnt a total defeat. Ironically, any attempted pursuit from the Germania Empire was halted thanks to the muddy terrain resulting from the Witch of the Storms spell. However, even if our engagement wasnt a total loss, as we inflicted some damage to the Empire, the soldiers morale crashed under the unnatural disy of power from the Witch of the Stor; such magic was no different than a natural disaster. Amid this gloomy atmosphere, the Northern Chief-of-Staff, Alexandre Berthier spoke up. Lets go through the confirmed facts. Berthier raised his index finger. First. We can assume that this Grand Magic used by the Witch of the Storm requires expansive materials. When the Witch of the Storm began casting the magic, every Knight and mage if our mages could even be called that on the battlefield felt an electrifying sensation through their bodies. ording to Christine, who confirmed this information with the Mage Kingdom, this is a phenomenon that can ur when multiple mana crystals are used in a small area. And the price for these mana crystals used to amplify a spell is astronomically high. So we can assume that they wont be casting this magic indiscriminately. However, this is merely the best-case scenario. Still, the fact that this magic has a long cast time is also good for us. Berthier then raised his middle finger. Second. It took roughly three hours from the start of the spell to the manifestation of the storm. Judging from the fact those mages were also helping and the gigantic magic circle, its reasonable to assume that she cant move while casting. Finally, Berthier raised his ring finger. Third. Based on my talks with the Marquis and other mages. A sage should be able to use the mana of this spell to also protect her body. This will slow the casting time, but it will also make it difficult to take her down with artillery fire. So, to summarize. The magic is not discreet at all, costs a fortune, and takes about 3 hours to cast, but we cannot stop it with our cannons. Once the magic is cast, a thunderstorm and pouring rain wille. The initial downpour will render our gunpowder weapons useless, therefore, even if we disregard the lightning, should this magice to fruition it will be our loss. Whispers echoed in the meeting. Damn, how do we even fight something like that? said the brash Jerome Morelle. Give me the order, sir! My unit is not afraid of taking this mission! remarked the passionate Nics Nera. The current morale is concerning. This magic has crushed the soldiers will to fight pointed the prudent Louis Desaux, while Sir Gaston, the ever-serious Knight kept silent by his side. They wouldnt ept a truce, would they? Thest to speak, Damien De Millbeau cowered under the scathing gazes of those present. After a moment of silence, Valliant opened his mouth. That woman just messed up the sacred ce a battlefield is! War is the time for men to show off their tactics, not this cowardly magic! Even our greatest strategist couldnt help but express hisanger? After some thought an idea came to mind. If our Knights canunch a surprise attack when she begins casting her magic, we could deal with the WitchSomehow But Valliant shook his head. Our opponent is the Grand Duke. As long as his hussars are acting as scouts, theres no way we can surprise the enemy. You are well acquainted in countering a Knight Charge, arent you, General Lafayette? With a bitter smile, I recalled the way I dealt with the Duke of Bretagne and his Knights. If I could do that, then the Grand Duke would be capable of something even more terrifying. In the silence that followed, Valliant raised his head. In the end, the only chance we have is for the Knights to deal with the Witch. Is that even possible, General? Valliant sighed at the question of his aide, Berthier, before replying. It wont be easy. But we have no other alternative. If we retreat now, they will have Reims, and then.The capital will be within their reach. And what will we do if that woman uses her magic in the Capital? Do we abandon the Capital as well? Didnt you just say that any surprise attack by the Knights would fail? Valliant contemted over my question, and only after a long period did he look at me and say, We wont be trying a surprise attack. Instead, we will attempt a frontal assault. They wont risk bombarding us with their troops in the midst. A frontal assault, huh? The Grand Duke is no fool, he will position some heavy guards for the Witch. Besides, is it even possible to break through his lines and reach the Witch in less than three hours? The only one who could attempt this feat was the Blue Knight, but thats because King Louis was also an ipetent trash. I have a n. I really, really hate relying on this as a tactician, but we do have a trump card they cant remove. Once we make an opening for our Knights, they will lead, followed by aplete offensive with all forces. Our trump card, he could be referring to our Knights, who are of a higher skill than normal, or the cavalry who have some Knightly training. Or.He could be referring to Eris. Regardless of how many reserve troops we have, or what we could save, the moment the Witch of the Stormspletes her magic, its over for us. Total loss. So we have no other choice but to bet our everything in this battle. Desaux, who had been listening, spoke up. Thats all good, but do you think the soldiers will follow such a desperate n after what they have seen? Honestly, Im also concerned about that. After all, who in their right mind would charge into the enemy lines knowing they could die the very moment the Witchs magic was done? Even the seasoned Knights present looked reluctant, and I could count it as a win if they didnt outright desert. Valliant then looked at me with a grave expression as he opened his mouth. Thats why we need someone to set an example and lead the charge into the enemy lines. Someone that all soldiers respect and are willing to follow. Someone with enough strength and charisma. Inside a tent where the sun didnt reach. The darkness meant to envelop the ce was being driven back by a soft golden light. I watched as Eris poured her blessings into an arrow. The same trump card used to kill the Royal Guard Commander Stephane DArtagnan. Her Divine Power infused in this arrow, alongside my mana, would allow the arrow to pierce any magic barriers with ease. However, Im still doubtful about this n. -Honestly, If you and your Knights were to refuse this n, I wouldnt me you. I would take this burden if I could, but someone needs tomand our troops from the rear. And besides, my presence in the frontlines will only be a hindrance. While Damien and my Knights protested this n, since we were being sent into an actual suicide mission, Valliants words continued to echo in my ears. -However, if we lose this battle, we are all doomed anyway. This might be difficult to understand but, whether we die here, or get executed by King Louister, its all the same, isnt it? Hes not wrong. But does this even justify leading my men into certain death? Marquis. Eris looked at me as she spoke. What? Are you still doubtful? Yes. Before this battle, my path was clear. Since we had be irreconcble enemies of King Louis, and siding with foreign powers would only result in a purge, my reasons to side with the Republic and defend thisnd were evident. Because I wanted to survive. I wanted a better future for my people. But what if that was impossible? Would Francia survive after my death? If the Countrys copse is certain, shouldnt I take Christine and flee to somewhere safe? We had enough money. Should we seek asylum in the Holy Theocracy, even King Louis or the Germania Empire wouldnt be able to do a thing against us. But I wont be able to save everyone I cherish. I looked into those mesmerizing purple orbs illuminated by a soft golden glow. Eris became a Saint because she trusted me, and she would never choose to forsake the people of thisnd and flee. Even if I give up on this country, people like Baron Domont, the people of Toulouse.they would never abandon their roots. Like Count Lionel who chose death over giving up his familys honor. After forcing my people to shed blood for the Republic, how could I turn my back towards them now? I clenched my fists as I remembered the words I once said to someone. -If Your Excellency falls short, I guarantee that it will be me who the people think of when they hear the name Lafayette and not the supposedly great Blue Knight The words I once said to my father, the Blue Knight as he left for hisst battle have be chains shackling my being. But for some reason, no matter how much I resolve myselfThe memory of holding Christines bloodied form.her pale skinher cold bodyit doesnt leave my mind. I wonder what she would say to me nowWhat would she do if she knew I was leading the charge into the enemy lines? Should I wager both my life and the lives of my men in this desperate n? Gritting my teeth, I slowly went closer to Eris. Eri-No. Your Majesty. My one and only liege. Eris flinched, but she soon nodded her head. Is there any value, any meaning of me and mine risking our lives to protect thisnd? When I dered I would fight for this country no longer after Christine was attacked, I remember seeing Eriss sorrowful expression. Now, she looked like a person about to be crushed by a heavy burden. II dont know. Im not a Queen, not right now. So I have no way of knowing. But to me, thisndThe people who live here, II should, I have to protect them. And yet Eris hesitated before bowing her head to me. Still, I beg you. Please lend your strength to protect the people of thisnd. For Ill offer my all as well. Your all? Yes, whatever it takes. That was the resolve of a girl who disliked violence and only wished to do good for the people. Yet, for those I care, for Christines sake.I would make even this Saint, no, this innocent girl stain her hands with blood. Please think this through, Your Highness. What we are about to do may not save anyone. It could very well be our doom. And now, Im asking you to apany me to this hell. Eris shut her trembling eyes as she bit her lip hard enough to bleed. After a long minute, she opened her eyes. Now those purple orbs held a steel-like resolve within them. Do you remember what you said to me in Lionel County, Marquis? -Theres nothing wrong with a Saint wanting to save lives. Its those who have to choose who lives and who dies who bear the burdenSo leave that weight to me. I recalled those words as I nodded my head. I do. Did you know? Those words wereforting to me.But after a time, when I reflected some more, I felt pathetic. Eris smiled. After all this time saying I care for this country, saying I wish to save the people of thisnd, I never once took upon myself to see this done. Deep down, I never wanted this responsibility, this burden. Thats why I always asked for your help, Marquis. And when you said I must be the Queen for this countrys sake, I believed, after all, the Marquis said so, so it must be true. I was the one who forced such a burden onto her. But that was wrong. The reason this nation has be like this is ultimately because those who were destined for the throne didnt want to take the proper responsibility for it. I relied on you, Marquis all too readily, believing you would guide me on the correct pathUntil you grew weary and disillusioned with this country. That fragile smile on Eris lips faded, reced by a regal and royalposure. If we fall here, the only thing awaiting my subjects is more oppression and humiliation. Her purple eyes shone with her resolve. As a princess of this nation, I trust my subjects, I trust you, Marquis, and I shall stake everything on it. No matter the cost. No matter the sacrifices I must make. I dont care if this body crumbles but hear my pledge. I will lead you to victory. The forgotten princess. The frail girl of humble birth. Now that same person held an unstoppable resolve that none of the previous Royals of this country had. It was both something to admire and to disdain Thats why Marquis, if you cannot trust this nation anymoreThen trust me. I knelt on one knee before Eris. Then, I slowly seized her hand and kissed the back of it. When I couldnt find the resolve to make a decision, this girl, challenged her own beliefs and as my Liege, chose for me. If that is your will, then this servant will stand by your side on the battlefield. For a Saint who was willing to stain her hands with blood for the sake of thisnd, I would offer my unwavering loyalty and put my fate in her hands. I swear on my sword. I shall deliver you a certain victory. Authors note. You might wonder how a Revolution could happen when there are mages walking around, well it was never made public. The event of a Sage-level mage from Hond taking to the battlefield is something extremely unusual, something that hasnt urred in hundreds of years. On the Imperial Mages of Germania. They are a unit created by pouring countless national resources into it out of desperation after the Empires defeat against Francia and Kraft. So this units first debut happened now, thats why it had no influence on the Revolutionary movement going on in Francia. TL Note: She will never be found. /genesisforsaken Chapter 54: Revolutionary Period - Breakthrough (1) Chapter 54: Revolutionary Period - Breakthrough (1) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Breakthrough (1) The next days were spent preparing for the assault. Atst, reports confirmed the enemy had begun their march towards Reims. Tens of thousands were drafted to stand against this white tide. We spent some time sorting out the letters received from Lumiere since we asked for the families of all soldiers to send their words of encouragement to boost the deceptive morale. Honestly, it was more of a desperate measure than an idea to help the soldiers resolve. I watched those who received the letters weep or rejoice, as my aide, Louis Desaix approached me with a box. The box contained the familiar crest of Aquitaine. Heh-. I thought only the soldiers would be receiving the letters, but it seems Christine sent me something too- Desaix passed by me and handed the box to Eris, who was beside me. Huh? Huh? Both Eris and I had the same reaction. The Countess of Aquitaine sent this gift for you, My Lady the Saint. And as for the Marquis, here After he handed the box to Eris, Desaix pulled a letter from his vest and handed it to me. Whats with this? Not that I wasnt grateful for the letter Christine sent, but why did I only get a letter while Eris got a box? Those twoI didnt know they were this close. They behaved almost indifferently to each other. Heh- That stupid smug smile of Eris, while her eyes darted from the box in her hands to my letter made me want to smother her. Eris? Whats that? Hmmm~I dont know? After all, you have to unwrap a gift in s.e.c.r.e.t~~~ No. Wait a minute, Eris. Eris! Come back here! Hahahaha-. Big sis Christine sent a gift just for mwee~! That girlShe ran away with the box in her hands. Stupid Princess. Shes doing it on purpose, Im sure of it! Im definitely not jealous at all. Yes, Christine must have a reason for sending her a gift while I, her beloved, only got a single piece of paper. Wait, it cant be that shes mad that the moment we got engaged once more, Im leading a suicide mission into the heart of the enemyIt cant be because of that, right? SomehowIm feeling a bit apprehensive about this letter nowAfter gathering some courage, I managed to open the letter, however, the contents werent written in her usual flowery words, but a direct and on-the-point message. [ Pierre, I trust youve thought this through and have a n. Therefore, Ill be brief. There isnt a need for you to feel sorry for me. After all, all you have done is choose a path that leads to death, even if you end up surviving. However, because I believe in you, I expect you to honor my trust and not fail me. Eternally yours, Christine.] With great care, I folded the letter and tucked it in my coat pocket. Ah, I must have worried her a lot if shes this mad. For her letter to be this straightforward, she must have known my fears, as well as the reasons behind my actions. Sigh-. Theres no going back now. And its my duty as a man to honor mydys trust, isnt it? Its time for me to make the world forget the name of the Blue Knight. After the messages had been delivered to all the soldiers and the preparations werepleted, the faces of the soldiers were quite a sight to behold. Some were resolved, while others were nning to uphold their duty with tears streaming from their eyes. I looked at my aide, Louis Desaix, who stood by my side. Is this what you wanted? Desaix, the one who came up with this n, avoided my gaze. It should be fine, sir. At least some of our boys arent looking like they will desert at the first opportunityAnd from what I can see, It seems youre quite motivated as well, Sir. This man is too perceptive for his own good. With a sigh, I stepped forward and grabbed the magic artifact capable of amplifying my voice. This was meant for Valliant, who didnt know how to use his mana, so now it ended up in my hands, the man who will lead a hopeless mission. Looking below the stage I could see Valliants sly smile. This manhe truly is shameless. As I took a deep breath, my breathing echoed around the ins. After a brief silence, Some bastards had chuckled at my expense. Ah, damn. This is so embarrassing. Alright, Ill be brief. Men, we have nowhere to retreat. We stand here in Reims, safekeeping the way to the Capital. If we fall here, the Capital will be a battlefield, and losing the Capital means that the Republic will follow. If theres no way back. The only way is forward. Some may think we are mad to face this enemy. But I assure you! If we all stand together we will win. I looked towards the Knights watching me. Sir Gaston, Damien, as well the other Knights were ready to charge into the enemy lines. Once upon a time, the Knights of Francia were a symbol of the old regime. But now they stood as protectors of the people. I will lead the charge. And the proud Knights of Francia will follow me. We will be the spear that will pierce the enemys heart. So, follow us. No matter how much we charge, if these men dont fight just as fiercely, we will be annihted by the encircling enemy. The old me would have never put my life in the hands of thesemoners. I turned my gaze towards Eris beside me, her hands joined as if praying for our victory and continued. The Saint stands with us, so may the grace of God guard you. As I finished speaking, Eris raised her hands to the sky. Immediately, beams of golden light spread across the sky, cascading over the heads of the soldiers. Ohhhh. Lord Almighty. The Saint.. The soldiers looked awestruck as if they had witnessed a miracle, but Eris was simply scattering her divine power in a shy way. It was all a show, but this gave the soldiers some much-needed confidence. Finally, seeing the confident looks of the troops, I reminded them of why they were fighting. You all know too well the atrocitiesmitted by King Louis during the Civil War, so I wont waste time exining to you what hell he would unleash onto thisnd should this man who is borrowing strength from the foreign predators win. Among these soldiers, many have seen their family members being sold off to the demons. Each one of you has someone you wish to protect. I have one as well. That is why it doesnt matter if you are a noble, a Knight, or amoner. We fight for the same goal. We fight to defend our homnd! WE FIGHT FOR FRANCIA! FOR FRANCIA!!! The voice of the soldiers echoed in the ins. Looking at Eris, I could see her shoulders trembling, so as I drew my sword and pointed to the heavens, I issued mymand. MEN! TO BATTLE! A few dayster. Summer has passed and autumn has encroached on the ins of Reims where the battle would take ce. Once more, tens of thousands of soldiers stood on both sides of the ins. The Grand Duke clicked his tongue as he studied the Republican Army through his telescope. What kind of formation is that? The infantry was positioned in the middle, the cavalry on the wings, and the artillery at the rear. That was the textbook formation. However, the enemy army had ced the cavalry behind the infantry. The absurdity didnt end there. Grand Duke Leopold narrowed his eyes in pure disbelief, incapable ofprehending the image before his eyes. Is that the artillery? Right in front of the cavalry, there was a horse-drawn light artillery unit. It appears so, Your Grace. His aide, who was also observing the army through a telescope, seemed equally skeptical. Have you ever seen such anunorthodox formation? Cavalry and some sort of horse-drawn artillery in the center, behind the infantry in the front line? Perhaps they have lost their minds after that magic and gave up? While the aides words were usible, the Grand Duke furrowed his brow. No. Their generals, both that Valliant boy as well the Marquis of Lafayette arent men who would give up. The Great King of Kraft had set a precedent of using horse-drawn cavalry before. However, the goal of such a unit was to quickly maneuver to an appropriate firing position and begin the bombardment. So what use would be of such a unit if they were ced directly behind the enemy lines? The Grand Duke sighed as he issued an order to his aide. I dont know what they are nning, but we wont look a gift horse in the mouth. I want all artillery units to focus fire on the enemys central formation. Hit their cavalry and that horse-drawn artillery. By yourmand! After giving the order, the Grand Duke looked at the Witch leisuring puffing her pipe. Frau Wilhelmina Von Weinfeld. Ah, I know already. Once the enemies are within range Ill cast my masterpiece. Make sure you do. The enemy is already aware of your magic, so they will try to bait us, and once the magic is cast they will flee. So wait until my signal, and we shall sweep them away in one go. The Witch smirked as she nodded. Ah, of course, none can escape my magic. Raphael Valliant clicked his tongue as he observed the enemy through his telescope. Tch-. n B is a bust. The armies had closed the distance, but there was no sign of the Witch of the Storm. If she were to cast the spell, they would flee. That was n B, but it seems that the enemy wasnt aplete fool. At this range, a hasty retreat would incur severe losses to the army. Well, it cant be helped. Well go with the original n. Ill leave the rest of my troops to you, Desaix. You can trust me, Sir. I shall takemand of the Southern Army. As Desaix went to organize the army, Valliant clenched his fists as he watched the Marquis prepare himself to lead the charge. The unimaginable thrill of risking all he had in a gamble, was a major difference to what he was used to as a tactician. Amidst all these sensations, Valiant looked ahead towards where Marquis Lafayette would be and smacked his lips. Had he known it woulde to this, he would have put his time into learning how to use his mana instead of focusing all his studies on military science. At least learning it to the point of being able to defend himself. Lets see how youll handle this, Grand Duke Leopold. After all, I cant always be the one getting screwed over, right? Valliant couldnt help but sh a predatory smile at the enemy. A nervous Saint stared at the white tide swarming the horizon from beyond her veil. She struggled to calm her erratic breathing. If the Witch cast her spell before the armies had entered the effectivebat range, they would retreat. That n, as Pierre mentioned, was a failure. Eris slowly raised her hand to the sky. The golden barrier manifested, protecting the army from the artillery fire. A sharp pair squeezed her heart. The power she held, It was certainly Divine Power and not some ability she was born with. This power was obtained after a young girl desperately prayed to every God in existence to show her mothers smiling face to her just one more time, as the woman in question died, filled with sorrow after they had fled the Royal Pce. Without even knowing what she was doing, Eris reached out her hands towards an iing cannonball and clenched her fist, but she lowered her hand. The cannonball fell into the front lines, causing wails and screams to erupt. Eris closed her eyes tightly, but then, after a moment she turned her gaze towards the cavalry lined beside her, and the man leading them. -And now, Im asking you to apany me to this hell. That was what Pierre had said to her. Eris looked towards those behind her for a moment. Countless men d in blue uniforms were marching. Despite witnessing what could only be called a Natural Disaster, the Knights were paving the way while countless soldiers believed in her and followed her light. Once again, a cannonball flew. But this time, Eris blocked it, enduring the familiar paining from her heart. It was ironic. So much power was needed to save those who were hurt and dying from that cannonball, yet, it takes far less power to simply prevent an attack. She knew why It was so, so very hard to save those who were already broken. That was a lesson a young girl was forced to learn when she had created a miracle and resurrected her mother. Only for the woman to choose death once more. -Theres nothing wrong with a Saint wanting to save lives. Its those who have to choose who lives and who dies who bear the burdenSo leave that weight to me. Eris knew. She knew that she wasnt worthy of being called a Saint for giving up on those who could be saved should she wish for it. A Saint wouldnt distinguish between those who must be saved and those who would perish. Even then, she persevered. Because that was her oath, her pledge. And now, the enemies were just a handful away. As Eris took a deep breath, she felt a tingle, as if her power was being challenged. Looking towards the horizon, she could see the Witch floating in the air. Almost simultaneously, a horn was blown from within the cavalry. The infantry in the front slipped to the sides, allowing the horses carrying the artillery to charge forward. Follow the Artillery! Keep the formation and prepare to charge! CHARGE! Following hismand, Eris spurred her horse. Unlike the probing shots being fired until now, a tyrannical amount of cannonballs flew at them. -Thats why Marquis, if you cannot trust this nation anymoreThen trust me. She was the one who said it. Eris clutched the crystal she had been holding inside her robes. A magic amplification crystal, gifted to her by Christine, so she could protect Pierre. Soon, a tremendous energy swirled through her body, giving her an unparalleled feeling of exhration. Ah, so thats how it feels like Raising her hand, a barrier of titanic proportions unfolded. She could hardly feel the impact the cannonballs had. The pain in her heart was forgotten. It was an omnipotent feeling. ring at the Witch floating in the sky, her eyes became aze with fury. That woman, responsible for such a cmity was looking down on them as if they were insects. With the cavalry charge, the panic from the enemys army was visible as giant fireballs flew towards them. Eris! Hearing Pierres urgent shout, Eris raised her hands once more. The golden barrier blocked the fireballs Eris almost fell off her horse from the sheer pain being transmitted to her heart. But she gritted her teeth and endured. -No matter the cost. No matter the sacrifices I must make. I dont care if this body crumbles The number of people who believed in her, a fake Saint, stood in the tens of thousands. Eris knew that no matter what she had aplished, she couldnt offer something greater than their lives. Just a little more.Just a bit more. The Saint is with us! Chargeeeeee! For Victory-! The cavalry and Knights all charged fiercely, followed by the full might of the Francian Army. The horse-drawn artillery rushed towards the enemy infantry and to their utter astonishment, they pointed their cannons at them. A desperate volley of cannonballs and spells were released in an attempt to halt their charge. Eris grabbed another crystal herst one. An item prepared by the woman who sent her a message, pleading for her to protect the man she loved. -I will lead you to victory To fulfill her pledge, Eris clenched the crystal and held it against her wildly beating heart, as she raised another hand to the sky. Amid the sounds of the cannonballs striking the golden barrier, and the sessful explosions of the spells, Eris felt her vision cken as she fell off her horse. When she regained consciousness, she was already secured in the arms of Sir Beaumont. Turning her trembling gaze forward, she saw the cavalry she had protected firing in unison, shattering the enemy infantry with a barrage of destruction. As she watched the destruction caused by those whom she protected, Eriss eyes slowly closed. Youve done well, Eris. Now, leave the rest to me. Just before she lost consciousness, a familiar voice tickled her ears. TL: HELLDIVERSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS /genesisforsaken Chapter 55: Revolutionary Period - Breakthrough (2) Chapter 55: Revolutionary Period - Breakthrough (2) Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Breakthrough (2) The defense lines became chaotic as the soldiers witnessed the absurd sight of their enemies breaking through their magical bombardment. The Germania Empires infantry, who tried to hold against the enemy, could do nothing against the bombardment of steel at close range. Wails of agony and despair echoed on the battlefield. A storm of shrapnel tore through the bodies of those unlucky enough to stand on the frontline. Some soldiers recovered their senses and tried to flee, but the hailstorm of steel was uncaring of their decisions. With their missionpleted, the mounted artillery returned, giving way to the cavalry led by Knights as they began their charge. Foward men! Charge-!! For Francia! The cavalry charged toward the shattered enemy lines, followed by a wave of infantry soldiers. As he watched this scene from his telescope, the Grand Duke dropped the instrument onto the ground with a loud tter. This was a tactic never seen before. No, calling something like this a tactic was being generous, This was nothing more than a desperate move, a ridiculous bet relying on the irregrity known as the Saint of Francia. Although the enemys intentions were obvious, the Germania Empire couldnt do anything to counter it. With a bitterugh, the Grand Duke muttered darkly. This war is a mess. Ahhhhh-! The enemy infantry screamed as they were torn to shreds. Chargeee! Kill them all! Knights and cavalrymen rushed into the enemy lines, striking down any enemy in a frenzy. Drawing my bow, I quickly notched an arrow. After a swift observation, I aimed at a helpless mage who was panicking as both armies shed. As soon as I released the string, the mage fell with an arrow lodged in his forehead. Drawing another arrow, I looked at the Witch hovering in the distance. The magic circle looked to be about one-thirdplete, rotating clockwise making the woman seem like a goddess looking down on us. She was still too far. For the mothend! Long Live the Republic! Follow the Marquis-! Looking back, I could see the revolutionaries breaking through the enemy lines as they followed our charge. Amidst the song of steel and the desperate screams of the fallen, Sir Gastons shout reached my ears. Marquis! Enemy cavalry iing! Letting go of my bow, I unsheathed my de. Most of our spears had snapped during the initial charge. Cavalry, form up! Knights! To the front! The Germania Empire cavalry trampled any soldiers in their way as they approached. I couldnt help but swallow a lump as the Empires cavalry made the ground shake with their charge against us. Hold your positions! My hand became slick with sweat. S-Shouldnt we retreat now? But Damiens frightened voice made me scoff. Knights! Themoners, the ones that were once looked down upon are now following our charge! They have put their trust in us! Tell me! If one runs now, could he even deserve being called a Knight?! No! Then, advance! We must move forward! Those who flee will die by my hand! With the signal given, the horses moved. Slowly at first, Then, a light trot, Soon the trot turned into a gallop. Thousands of cavalry faced each other on this battlefield. The wind screamed past my armor, and the ground quaked, our charge created tremors on the battlefield. As the enemynces approached, I raised my de and yelled. For Francia-!!! As if answering my challenge, the enemy also screamed. Sieg Heil Kaiser! Imbuing my de with mana, I sliced through ance, cutting a Knights throat. My sword, backed by the momentum of my charge, shattered the Knights defenses, cleaving through his bone in one swoop. But at that moment, my horse let out a pitful scream. Neighh! Pierced by another Knightsnce, my horse fell. With a roll, I was quickly able to get up and face the enemying at me. Shit! Drawing my dagger, I quickly infused it with mana and threw it, piercing the Knights helmet. The very next moment, I ducked to avoid ance of another cavalryman approaching from the side. With a horizontal sh, I severed the legs of his horse. Aaargh-! With a gruesome scream, the rider tumbled to the ground, pinned under his own steed. All around me, countless screams erupted as thebat continued. Marquis! Sir Gaston urged his horse towards me as he bisected two Knights with a single sh of his greatsword. Are you alright, My Lord? Im fine, concentrate on our enemies for now! Drawing another dagger, I nted it on the brow of another foe. As the carnage went on, I lost count of how many enemies I had killed and Sir Gaston approached me once again. Marquis! The enemy cavalry is retreating! Your orders? I immediately turned my gaze towards the high ground. Through the broken line, I could see a considerable number of enemy infantry approaching, while their cavalry tried to hold us. Among the iing tide, I could see the fluttering banner of the Grand Duke Leopolds house. Was that the legion under the Grand Dukesmand? Damn it. This wont be easy. The Witchs magic circle was about half done. If the battle turned intoplete chaos, there was a chance the Witch would cancel her spell to avoid friendly fire. But until now, there were no signs of this happening. Perhaps the n failed? Should we retreat now? I found myself looking back for a moment. Tens of thousands of soldiers from Francia, were desperately fighting while yelling Long Live the Republic! as they followed us. Ha. After getting this far, there was no turning back. Those who have lost their horses, grab whatever you can! I dont care if its the enemys own horses or of a fallenrade! Prepare for the charge! We will break through them-!! By yourmand! Cavalry! Prepare for the charge! I mounted on a horse brought to me by a Knight and surveyed our formation. Our numbers had been reduced to a third due the initial charge and the battle against the enemy cavalry. Charging head-on into their infantry with these numbers would be suicide. But my cavalrymen have been trained to learn how to wield their mana from the Knights. Therefore, our suicidal move will work. Somehow. No, It must work. Men! Chaargeeeee! Attack! Those who were trying to recover their breath now spurred their horses to join our charge. At that moment, I could see the infantry line bearing the banner of the Grand Duke fixing their bays, their muskets already aimed at us. Then, giant fireballs flew from the sky. Fuck! Dont falter now! Full speed ahead! Hesitation will mean your death! Follow the lord! Those in the front, including me, elerated to avoid the fireballs, but one spell exploded right in the middle of our formation, scattering the inferno in all directions. Ahhhhhh! Arghhh, M-My Lord! Some Knights were engulfed by the mes, while the cavalrymen with their rudimentary training in mana were rendered to ashes. Seeing one of the Knights from Millbeau be devoured by the mes, I shouted. Snap out of it! Protect the front, they are firing! Feuer! The muskets of the Grand Dukes regiment spat fire in unison. Ugh! Aaargh! My men fell, their mana shattered as they tumbled to the ground. The terror in Damiens eyes, who was riding next to me, was clear to see. Those who were following my lead panicked as they started tog behind. With a curse, I raised my sword high and shouted. Dont stop now! We either emerge victorious or die trying! Follow the Marquis! Better a warriors death, than a cowardly life! Sir Gaston answered my call. Shouts of resolve erupted from behind me as I spurred my horse and thrust my sword forward. I cut down the muskets and bays, and with another swing, blood sttered on my face. Some of my men were unhorsed by the bays, others jumped into the enemys formation, wreaking havoc within their lines. It was then that I heard a multitude of screams from behind. Attack! Attack! Glory to the Republic! Looking back, I could see men in blue uniforms panting as they chased after us waving the banner of the Republic as they fought the enemy infantry trying to surround us. Heh-. Yaaaaaaah-Geh! I killed a soldier who rushed at me with his bay as he screamed. Victory is within our reach men! Dont stop now! Uaagh! I swung my sword with all my might, cleaving an enemy soldier in half. Amidst the chaos of battle, I have lost my horse once more, and my arms have long since gone numb from the countless times Ive swung my sword. My other senses have gone numb as well, but my blood-soaked armor seemed to trick my brain into smelling the iron stench. The Witchs magic circle was already 80%pleted. Long Live the Grand Duke Leopold! Though we had managed to kill more than half of his troops, the Grand Dukes regiment was like cockroaches, refusing to let us pass. Amid the fighting, a gunshot sted beside me. Khuugh Ignoring the searing pain erupting from my left arm, I pulled out a dagger and stabbed the head of the soldier who had shot me. In a rare moment of respite, I tore down a piece of cloth and wrapped it around the gunshot wound. However, despite all my efforts, the Witchs magic circle showed no signs of stopping. Huff, huff. My breathing was erratic, and the sky was already darkening. Only the screams, curses, and yells of soldiers echoed around the battlefield. The cacophony of noise was such that it became impossible to distinguish ally from foe. Huff-. M-Marquis.Huff Sir Gaston, who appeared to be just as exhausted as I, hurried over to me while I issued my orders. Were almost there. I need to conserve my strength, so clear the way for me. By yourmand! While Sir Gaston dashed off, I cleared the blood on my sword and sheathed it, however, my hands couldnt stop trembling. Sweat poured from me like a waterfall, making it hard to keep my eyes open. I tried to wipe out the blood on my face, but I quickly realized that it was a pointless struggle, so I focused on Sir Gastons charge. He must have been tired as well, but he continued to swing his greatsword like a vengeful spirit, cleaving enemies apart. Finally, the blue-d infantry, rushed towards us as they managed to push back the enemy, and followed Sir Gastons charge. Vive La Francia! Vive La Revolution! Ha..Hahaha..Hahahaha For some reason, I couldnt stopughing. Not just me, but everyone must be at their limits. Even though they can see that the magic circle is nearlyplete, everyone keeps charging ahead. I was the one who made them do this. I made Eris fool these poor soldiers into thinking that they had divine grace on their side. Yet, despite all of this, this mad charge towards certain death sent shivers through my spine. What could have made these men fight with such fervor? I slowly followed in their wake, waiting for my hands to stop trembling. The enemies are fleeing! WOOOOOOH! We are almost there! Keep charging! The absolute carnage of thisbat was brutal, in time the once unshakable regiment of the Grand Duke copsed, and their banners fell in the mud. The Witchs magic circle was nearly done. Yet, despite certain death, our forces continued their mad charge. This clearly unsettled the enemy lines. Since my arms were finally steady enough, I took the bow settled on my back, and notched an arrow. In the end, I wasnt enough. -I will lead the charge. And the proud Knights of Francia will follow me. We will be the spear that will pierce the enemys heart. So, follow us. Even when I spoke those words, it was merely a speech to motivate the troops. I didnt fully believe in them myself. -If we all stand together we will win! But at this moment, I must admit. These people werent merely fodder to open a way for us. No, they were the main actors in this y. I drew my arrow, our trump card, an arrow brimming with Divine Power. For them, and for the trust Eris has put in me, I would draw this arrow she had spent days imbuying with her strength. My left arm, the one that was struck by a bullet screamed in pain, as I pulled back the bowstring. I had a single target. The Witch who hovered above us, arrogantly chanting spells as if she was a goddess. Imbuing the arrow with all the mana I had left, I released the bowstring. Just as her Grand Magic was nearing itspletion, Frau Wilhelmina Von Weinfeld sneered. The desperate struggle of the Francian army and their breakthroughs were noteworthy. For an armyposed of ignorant barbarians that is. But in the end, they failed to reach her. Wilhelmina, after using dozens of amplification crystals shuddered with bliss as she felt the boundless magical power infused in the circle. In such a chaotic battlefield, her Grand Magic would result in severe casualties for both sides. However, the plight of such uncultured barbarians was of no concern to her. After all, here she was, wielding power once reserved for the Divine! After this day, her name would be a symbol of awe and terror. Commander! At that moment, her subordinate yelled, as an arrow shot into the sky was flying towards her. Tsk, what foolishness. Nothing more than a desperate struggle. The Witch raised her hand, conjuring a magic barrier to block the puny arrow. However, the arrow, unable to contain the energy within it, burned like aet leaving a bluish golden trail in the sky and stuck Wilhelminas barrier, as the Witch herself couldnt help but be astonished at this development. Ah? The arrow easily shattered her barrier, as Wilhelmina quickly raised both hands to conjure moreyers, one over the other. Yet, the arrow didnt stop. Like breaking a frail ss, all her barriers shattered. One by one, theyers of magical defense were broken in an instant, as the arrow continued its trajectory. It cant be! Wilhelmina screamed like a banshee as she realized her magical power would be insufficient to block such an arrow after pouring all her power into the Grand Magic. In her desperation, she considered using the mana she had been building for her Grand Magic, but she hesitated. What sort of heresy would be to use her spell, the Grand Magic she had poured her entire fortune into, a feat that bordered on the divine, just to block a single arrow? Could she, a being recognized as a Sage, really fall to a single arrow? In that moment of hesitation, Wilhelminasst barrier shattered and the arrow pierced her shoulder. The arrogant Witch, the woman who believed herself to be a Goddess, had fallen. OhOHHH-! Amidst the soldiers cheers, the magic circle crumbled. Even the Grand Dukes regiment hesitated for a moment as they watched the Witch fall. I pressed forward, cutting down anyone who stood in my way with Sir Gaston at my side. The other mages who were assisting the Witch seemedpletely drained of their mana, so they chose to flee rather than fight us. After cutting down a few dozen soldiers, I finally reached the Witch. The once mighty Sage, now had an arrow stuck in her shoulder as she red at me with bloodshot eyes. You! Filthy mongrel, Ill never forget this humiliation. When I was about to rush her, I noticed a huge magic circle forming between me and her, so I hesitated. The Witch extended her finger tracing something in the air, By reflex, I reached for my belt to throw a dagger at her, but my hands came out empty. The next moment, a huge pir of fire surged. By instinct, I stepped back from the suffocating heat the fire emanated, as the Witch continued to conjure more mes on the ground between us. My Lord the Marquis, are you alright!? Sir Gaston reached me, as he asked through his heavy panting, but I could barely answer him, feeling all my energy draining away. The fire wall, hot enough to melt even steel stood as a barrier in our path to Victory. After all those sacrifices to reach her, She would get away, No! I clenched my teeth. This opportunity was akin to a miracle. We would not have another chance. Due to their arrogance, they didnt foresee our desperate charge, and even with all those sacrifices we barely had a chance! How much blood had been spilled today for me to give up now? There would be no victory for us if we were to fail here. If we meet that Witch again we will lose, and regardless if the Republic surrenders or not, both Christine and I will surely be executed. She put her trust in me, the woman who was willing to crawl towards deaths embrace for my sake. The woman whom I failed in my past life, leaving her to die. And in this life, she was almost taken from me again. After all of this, would I put her life at risk for a third time? Taking off my water sk, I poured the contents over my head. M-My Lord? Sir Gaston cried out to me, but I ignored him as I charged into the inferno. Its hot. Even when I squeezed whatever mana I had left to shield myself from the mes, my magic was quickly depleted. I couldnt breathe. My body screamed at me, the pain was unbearable, but a burst of magic from my chest spread out to my body, protecting me for a few precious moments. I closed my eyes to avoid burning them, so I had no idea what was happening or for how long this inferno would stretch. But the moment I finally stepped out of the mes. Right before my eyes, The Witch was limping away. I lifted my sword tempered by the mes, the handle burned my skin, melting my flesh. However, I ignored it all, With a single movement, I threw the sword with all my might. The Sword cut through the wind with a whistling sound. And it pierced the head of the Witch who had turned back to look at me. In her eyes, I could see her confusion and dread. The Storm Witch, the woman who thought herself to be a Goddess, copsed without uttering a single word. Seeing the inferno behind me disappear, I finally copsed. My Lord! I could hear Sir Gastons desperate voice. In my fading consciousness, I saw lighting from the ck rose on my chest slowly being snuffed out. Christine. Then, the darkness imed me. TL: HELLDIVERSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS /genesisforsaken Chapter 56: Revolutionary Period - The Saint and The Empress Chapter 56: Revolutionary Period - The Saint and The Empress Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Saint and The Empress By the time I opened my eyes, I had been moved to our Headquarters in Reims. The gunshot wound and the severe burns around my body were treated by Eris, however, since I had gone past my limits in that battle, both my body and mana needed a few days to recuperate. The first person who visited me after waking up was none other than Raphael Valliant. What a remarkable battle, Marquis! Ahhh, how sad it is for me to not have seen it myself! If only I had taken the time to learn how to control my mana or how to wield magic.Hehehehe, I would be able to see the faces of those poor sods getting sted by point-nk artillery! I-Is that so This guyHe can be very scary sometimes. I mean, Im not one to talk as well, but hes crazy. Ah, right! Thanks to the Marquis Valliantefforts in eliminating the Storm Witch, our army was capable of achieving aplete victory! Complete and utter Victory, I say! With that being said, as soon as I reorganize the troops, Ill advance to Vauquois. Ah, so thats why he rushed here as soon as I woke up? With a knowing smirk, I replied. I see. Ill appoint someone to lead the Southern Army in my stead then. Valliant smiled like a maiden in love. Thats why I love to talk to you, Marquis! Truly we are fateful partners! Youre always so quick to understand my motives! Please, rest well and recuperate while you wait for some good news on my part! RightAs if youd want it any other way Valliant Who always bore that disgusting smile gestured to his aide and let him ce arge basket of apples on the desk. Then, I hope to see you soon, Partner! Thank you for everything! hehehhehe-. After saying this, Valliant quickly left. But as soon as he left, people started toe in one after another..And I had to greet them all, leaving me with no time to rest Marquis! You have no idea how relieved I am to see you! Your noble sacrifice, your bravery! Indeed you share the same blood as the mighty Blue Knight, and- Really? I was also very worried about you, Count. Damien, who had been regurgitating his word sd, as his mouth spewed torrents of saliva, mmed up when I cut him off. I couldnt find you at all after the initial engagements. Even if hes trying to butter me up, I wish he wouldnt lump that damned Blue Knight with me. I, I suffered a great injury in the middle of the battle, m-my apologies. He managed to say that with such a sincere face After all, for someone who had suffered a great injury, he seemed very healthy. I doubt that Eriss healing would have left him with such energetic behavior. Regardless, General Valliant will be moving towards Vauquois, and as themander of the Southern Army, you will de deploying as well- The moment I finished saying this, Damiens eyes watered, as he cried. What is it now? Sob-. M-My apologies, Marquis! B-but I just remembered Sir Hughs noble sacrifice as he charged in battle, following your lead, and. Damien continued to cry as he wiped the corners of his eyes. Sir Hugh. He must have been that Knight from Millbeau who got taken down by a fireball. While its true that sending a grievingmander to fight is not optimal, I do have the feeling that hes ying me Sigh-. Very well then. You should rest, Count. Ill entrust themand of my army to Sir Desaix. T-Thank you for your consideration, Marquis! This subordinate is in awe of your mercy! Please, rest well! Damiensplexion changedpletely as if he had never cried in the first ce. This fucking bastard At least he left me a basket of grapes. Please forgive me for not being able to assist you until the very end, My Lord. What nonsense are you speaking? If it werent for you, Sir Gaston, the n would have failed as well. I should be the one thanking you for your efforts, opening a way for the rest of us in that battleground. It was an honor to fight by your side. Its been an honor to serve you, My Lord. After saying this, Sir Gaston, the ever-serious, left me a basket of oranges. The casualties of the Southern Army number 4.823, Sir. Though our losses were significant, we have achieved victory. Your battle against the Storm Witch left a great impression in the hearts of the soldiers, your deeds have traveled far. The whole Capital should be singing songs about your battle. I see, Sir Desaix. Have you heard about General Valliants next move? Will I perform my duties as your Chief-of-Staff? Or perhaps as the actingmander? Acting Commander. Louis Desaix sighed, but he saluted me. Then, I shall follow your orders, Marquis. Thank you. Oh, one more thing. Yes? Youve done a good workmanding the Southern Army during the battle. It was my duty, Sir. Please take care of yourself. With a faint smile, Desaix left, leaving a basket of strawberries behind. Many others came and went, and by the time they stopped, the sun had already gone down. Then, a wayward saint entered my room and started devouring the fruits I had received. Wao-. Look at all these fruits. I wonder how much it would cost to buy all of this! Munch- Munch- Hmmm-. Those strawberries look so yummyYum-. Hmmm~~~Delicious. Could you at least finish eating before talking? Sigh-. After treating everyone, Im sooooo tired and hungry! And here you are, scolding me! How can you be so heartless, Marquis?! Im just taking care of these Munch, Munch juicy fruits that you wont even eat since youre such a bore some- Alright, alright! I get it, eat as much as you want. Eris covered her mouth with her hand as sheughed, then continued to devour all the fruits Id received. Her eyes were equal to those of a sickly person, so I didnt bother her any further. Our battle may have ended, but Eris continued to work until now. I may have received many gifts, so its likely that Eris did too, but with her personality it wouldnt be strange if she gave those to the wounded rather than eating them. After a few minutes of eating, Eris spoke again. Ah, thats so good. I really, really, really love fruits you know? And its been such a long time since I could eat my fill like this. Oh, thats right, you should be thanking me, Marquis. You were really sloppy with your arm, thats not how first aid works at all! And your burns! Gosh, I could barely recognize you! I see I was aware of my recklessness. I thought the Witchs mana had been depleted when I charged, but maybe she had siphoned some power from the broken circle. If it hadnt been for the brooch Christine had given me, I might have been burned to death. Thank you, Eris. Without your help, we would have failedAlso, thank you for taking care of me. Honestly, if my burns were as bad as you sayThen I wouldnt be able to face Christine. Eris kept silent for a moment, then spoke. Im feeling, rather conflicted. Her tone was frail, her once exuberant behavior nowhere to be seen. I, I was so happy we won the battle and that Ive aplished my partBut even when we won, thousands died, and even more were injured. I could only save some of them. T-That, makes me feel so Thats enough. When I pped my hands, Eris looked at me. If we had given up fighting, we would have been annihted. And if you hadnt performed so well, many more would have died. Remember this Eris, Its one thing to feel responsibility for our actions, but to feel guilty for things outside our control is beyond foolish. Eris smiled weakly. You seem to be very experienced with such things, Marquis. Is it because youre a Knight? HoweverAhh-. How should I say this. SomehowThe thought of bing like you scares me. Theres no need for you to be like me. And I doubt you could even if you tried. But, I trust the person you have be more than I did when I first met you. Really? Yes, Your Highness The Princess. Not only did you save many lives in this battle, but you also racked tremendous support. This will be of great help when the timees for you to ascend the Throne. Your doubts, dilemmas, and emotions, painful as they may be, are things to be cherished, those are valuable qualities for a leader to have. I looked straight into Eris mystical purple eyes, as I continued. Those are the growing pains you must endure. From a young saint who once saw the world in nothing but ck and white, benevolence against wickedness. To a Princess whom people can trust and follow. Its my most sincere belief that after enduring these tribtions, you will grow and be someone worthy of ruling both myself and my people. After a moment of silence, Eris smiled as she asked me. Your oath to me. Do you remember it? Yes, Your Highness. These people, the sons and daughters of Francia, the ones I asked you to protect, were they worth your protection? I recalled the scenes I hd witnessed during the battle. For Christines sake, as well as for my people, I used Eris as a way to motivate the soldiers and even brought her to the battlefield. Those soldiers, even when they faced certain death, even when they were exhausted, even when they were injured, still cried out for victory and charged head-on with a fervor that rattled even me. Yes, without a doubt. Eris smiled brighter than ever, her face filled with relief. Germania Empire Imperial Pce. The Empires Kaiserin, Cecilia was busy dealing with a pile of documents in her office. She had to handle not only her duties as the Kaiserin but also the duties of her husband, the Kaiser. Even then, Cecilia loved her husband. He was foolish, weak, pitiable, undeserving of his position. However, he was hers. Had the Kaiser not been such a foolish tyrant that even the Empires loyal vassals turned their backs on him, Cecilias own efforts would have been meaningless, and she would be nothing more than a trophy wife from abroad. While Cecilia was engrossed with the documents, someone knocked on her door. The Minister of Milliary Affairs has answered your summons, esteemed Kaiserin. Let him in. The servants opened the door and the Minister of Milliary Affairs, entered, his face was stiff as he bowed to her. This one greets the Mother of our Empire, our Esteemed Kaiserin. Cecilia put aside her paperwork and stood up, picking a battle report from her desk. Tell me, Minister, what are your thoughts about this? The Minister hesitated, unsure of what to say, but he apologized after a couple of seconds. I beg your pardon, Esteemed Kaiserin. Cecilia struggled to suppress the urge to throw the report on his head, But a Kaiserin mustnt act in such a childish way. From the moment she was sold to her nations greatest enemy, she had erased everything that once made her a Princess of Francia. The customs she learned, the dreams she once had, even her personality. She d herself in the ideal image of an Empress, of a Kaiserin, that the Germania Empire would need, trying to fill the void she had herself created. Esteemed Kaiserin Cecilia, the wise and loving mother of the Empire. A woman who was more Germanian than the Germanians themselves. A woman adored by her people. There was no room for personal feelings in the mask she had crafted. Because she knew that should she allow herself to appear vulnerable or weak even for a single moment, then those who praised the ideal Kaiserin would bring up her foreign origins, undermining her authority. Cecilias fists trembled, but the words that came out of her mouth were bathed in an utterly calm tone. The Grand Duke Leopold is the Empires war hero, our pride. We cant allow his reputation to be tarnished by the fool who has seats on the Throne of Francia, nor by the slothful Northern Alliance. What are your thoughts on the withdrawal of the Imperial troops, Minister? The Kaiserins words are wise, as always. Cecilia nodded her head. Then I believe you agree with me. We shall discuss this in more detail during the next council meeting. It shall be done, My Kaiserin. Glory to the Mother of the Empire! With this, the Minister of Milliary Affairs left, and Cecilia slumped back into her office chair. In truth, she wanted to tear her hair out, she wanted to scream in rage, she wanted to She had cautiously nurtured the Imperial Mages, even allocating a part of the Imperial budget to it. Never in her wildest nightmares she had imagined a defeat like this, much less the thought that amander of the Imperial Mages would fall in battle. The report in her hands had described in detail the brutal and insane battle that was fought. Even without professional knowledge in the military arts, she knew that it wasnt the Grand Dukes ipetence that led to this result. The young genius, General Raphael Valliant, the one who crushed King Louiss forces and toyed with the armies of three nations as if they were children, the man who became a legendary tactician. The son of the Great Blue Knight, Marquis Lafayette, the Knight who made the Grand Duke retreat, and led the revolutionaries, crushing everything in their way and ultimately the one who yed the Storm Witch. And least of all, the Holy Maiden of Francia, the Saint who was officially anointed by the Holy Theocracy. All those figures who rose from a feudal nation of Knights, a Kingdom in decline, a Kingdom that fell to their own people. Of all three, the Empire had not taken this Holy Maiden seriously. When their intelligence discovered a girl of unknown origins wandering across the Southern territory of Francia during the gue curing people, such rumor was dismissed. When the supposed Saint was taken in by the son of the Blue Knight, they didnt care, after all, why would something like this matter? When the girl had been recognized as a Saint by the Holy Theocracy, the Empire simply believed that the Marquis, her patron had bribed them. However, after this battle, the Saint had be an undeniable threat. Whispers within the Imperial Court suggested that the gods themselves were looking after Francia. Cecilia could only scoff at such absurd rumors. The tale of the holy maiden who had saved Francia from utter destruction by the Demon King centuries ago was a well-known legend. And now, as Francia faced another crisis that threatened their existence another Holy Maiden arose and saved the day, causing the nation to erupt in fervor. In this chaotic era, three heroes appeared to protect the Kingdom, their presence heralded proof of the gods care for that rotten nation. Gods looking over Francia, huh? If such a thing was true, then where were those gods when she was sold to their greatest enemy? Where were the gods when she was alone in a distantnd, with no one to rely on? Where were the gods when she cried for help? In the end, she had to save herself. There is nothing divine about it. Cecilia clenched her teeth. This time, they had won. This defeat was a bitter one, but seeing King Louis soil his pants at the Marquis Lafayettes breakthroughs, his panicked retreat, and his ravings about the seconding the Blue Knight, gave the Empire a pretext to withdraw. If they withdrew, King Louiss downfall was certain. So, while her foolish little brother faced his doom, she must soothe and cajole the shocked Lords who have witnessed the power of Francia. She would have to convince them, to once again restart the war to reim what was rightfully hers. Ceciliaughed as she read the report detailing the feats of the Holy Maiden Eris. Holy Maiden indeed! The girl who was naturally adored and blessed since the day she was born, the girl who was being praised to this day. One had been lucky to be born. While the other was born lucky. Therefore, since she was sold to the enemy and had barely reached her position through sheer wit and cunning, Shouldnt a Holy Maiden like her be granted the right to retaliate against those who took everything from this Kaiserin? Authors note: The Inspiration for Cecilias character came from Madame de Pompadour + Catherine the Great rather than Maria Theresa. TL Note: In Cecilias part of the chapter, they really didnt use the word Saint to describe Eris, but Holy Maiden. /genesisforsaken Chapter 57: Revolutionary Period - Hero Chapter 57: Revolutionary Period - Hero Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Hero The following day, Despite making a full recovery thanks to Eriss care, I was still being treated as an invalid, which was frustrating. In an attempt to fight such frustration, I was training with my sword inside my room when someone knocked on my door. All the visitors who should havee to greet me had already been here yesterday, and Valliant himself had already departed this morning. Therefore, there shouldnt be anyone visiting me today. Could it be a servant? Come in. Lowering my sword, I wiped my sweat with a towel when I looked at the person who stood at the doorAnd Immediately froze. Pierre. Christine. Christine De Aquitaine stood there, with a flushed face as she hurriedly opened her fan and covered a part of her face. IIll be outside! During that brief moment, I could sense Christines eyes scanning every inch of my body, while her maid, Lina, became startled and quickly shut the door. After an awkward silence, Ipleted wiping the sweat off my body and put on the clothes I had taken off. AhWee! I didnt hear you wereing, so, well, hm I received reports stating that you were injured in battle, so I Christine looked at me with a strange gaze as she closed her fan with a loud snap. But you seem to be in better shape than I expected. What should I even say in this situation? It was extremely hard to find the right words to say to her, considering she had heard of my injuries after our mutual promise. Thanks to Eriss care, Ive recovered well. Ah, those words seemed feeble even to my ears. However, despite my horrible attempts to reassure her, Christine slowly came over to me and ced her hands on my chest, leaning against me. IWas training until now, I might smell. Ignoring my shame, Christine rubbed her forehead against my chest as she replied in a muffled tone. Let me have this, just for a moment. I could feel the area around my chest getting a little damp. Without saying a word, I gently wrapped my arms around her slender form. After some time, Christine regained herposure as if nothing had happened as she sat in front of me. However, I simply couldnt hide my guilt as I stared at her exhausted face. During my absence, she must have been busy handling the matter in the Capital and must have rushed here without even stopping to rest once she heard of my injuries. Even so, Christine still updated me about the situation in Lumiere. Maximillien Le Jidor and the other radicals have formally established the Revolutionary Party. Following this, the Moderates formed the Liberal Party while our allies created the Central Party, and each began their activities in the Assembly It seems that the National Assembly is finally moving on from a haphazard measure to a proper political institution. The National Assembly is finally stable. Even the Revolutionary Party led by Jidor has started to propose negotiable issues instead of their usual radical policies. One of their new proposals is the property-independent voting rights and the free distribution ofnd. It seems that even the extremists have learned their lesson. This seems to be a good change. I said it while offering a piece of apple on a fork to Christine. With raised eyebrows, she demurely epted and ate it. I dont think they havepletely given up on their radical ideals. However, the fact that they arepromising in order to push for achievable reforms is a good thing, as you have stated. Looking at her for a moment, I asked. What about the Liberals? For now we have a cordial rtionship. However, they are absorbing the deserters from the old Radical faction, and are trying to expand their influence. Christine paused for a moment, choosing her words carefully before continuing. I think our alliance with them will fizzle out as time goes on. Our goal is to secure a good foothole before that happens so that the Central Party can match the size of the other two. This time, I picked a strawberry and offered it to Christine. She quietly epted like before, but now Christine had a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes as she said. Why are you treating me like a child? You can trust a child to eat if they are hungry. But you wont. If anyone was here, they would think that I was the one visiting you, instead of the contrary. Instead of answering, Christine simply pouted as she chewed on the strawberry. Suppressing a smile that threatened to split my lips, I said. Well, while I think youre doing well, it would be better if we elerated some of our ns. We only achieved this sort of union because of the foreign threats, but if things go as I predict, the Germania Empire will withdraw soon. Christine, who swallowed the strawberry, looked a little confused. How can you be sure of that? Withdrawing now will damage the Empires prestige. This isnt their war, Christine. Their presence here was under the pretext of easing the Empires Lords who were startled by the revolutionary movement. Since theyve lost a significant portion of their army, I imagine the Empire will cut off their losses soon. Christine still seemed a bit skeptical, so I continued. Moreover, if King Louis were to, ahem-. Disappear, then Empress Cecilia will have all the pretext she wants to im her right over the Throne. Since they have already fulfilled their agreement with King Louis, even if for appearances sake, theyd rather prepare for the next war, than to keep assisting a doomed King. IHadnt thought of that. Of course, these observations of mine were made with the knowledge from the events of my past life. Princess Cecilia was married off to the Empire as a symbol of peace, after the war between the two nations. Back then, with the Royal Family intact, no one cared about a spare princesss session rights. Who would have imagined that after the Kings death, and the Civil War, the Empire would invoke her im? Christine seemed to be lost in her thoughts for a moment. After a while, she looked at me as if she realized something. Is that why youre protecting Eris? With a grin, I offered Christine an apple. Exactly. The Empires ultimate goal is to control Francia with the Empress as the Queen of Francia after King Louiss death. What would their faces be, when the lost Princess, suddenly appears and snatches the Throne, messing up all their ns? Christine swallowed an apple slice and sighed. I thought you intended to use Her Highness as a bridge between the old regime and the revolutionary movement, but since you never detailed your ns in this junction, I was wondering when you would act. Thats why Im telling you now. With Eriss poprity soaring after this battle, who would oppose her im to the throne when the Empire invokes their rights to session? This could even stop a war in the best of scenarios. Christine smiled wryly at me. Sigh-. I get what youre aiming for, its a simple but effective n. The most crucial part of this n will be the moments preceding the Empires im. When we deal with King Louis and Duke Lorenne, the war will reach an end. That will be when the real political struggle will begin in the National Assembly. That will be your battlefield, so your role is of extreme importance. Its aw of nature that once life bes a bit bearable, even those who had restrained themselves during a national crisis start to look out for their own interests. Just as you believed in my victory. I will ce my hopes on you as well. Upon hearing my words, Christineughed as she said. You have quite the courage to say this to me after giving me such a scare, but since Ive worried you before, lets call it even. After all, its a fact that youve fought well. In order to disguise myplete loss of words, I stabbed another strawberry with my fork and fed it to Christine, who epted it as she signaled with her hand. Then, her maid, Lina, approached us and ced a bundle of papers on the table. A newspaper? The moment I saw the headline, my mouth fell open. The image was a depiction of me, wielding a sword, leading the revolutionaries towards a Witch floating in the air, while Eris stood behind us with her hand stretched, gracing us with her Divine Light. It was such an epic illustration. Something fit for the myths of old Christine leisurely chewed on the strawberry, taking extra time to swallow it as her expression became predatory. You can understand the overall atmosphere in the Capital now, cant you? The masses have begun praising you as not only the Son of the Blue Knight but as the Republican Hero, Pierre De Lafayette. p-, p-, Congrattions~ While I expected to gain some recognition for my actionsSeeing something like this is more embarrassing than I thought it would be. Thank you. But this is just the beginning. After all, I still have a long way until I can proudly say Ive surpassed the Great Blue Knight. After the Empires defeat and the death of their Witch, they barely managed to retreat before the counterattack led by Raphael Valliant began. The Grand Duke realized the futility of further resistance as he gave up control of the Vauquois region and retreated once more. Duchy of Lorenne Alliance Headquarters. Grand Duke Leopold surveyed the soldiers belonging to his regiment lying in the makeshift infirmary. These men were the pride of the Empire, but now, less than a third remained. Unlike Valliant, who left the wounded in Reims and only took the able-bodied for his offensive, the Grand Duke couldnt afford such luxury. He had managed to evacuate as many wounded soldiers as possible, however, many were killed in their retreat. Either that or they simply sumbed to their injuries and were left behind. As the Grand Duke continued to look over the beds of his subordinates, a soldier recognized him and tried to salute. But the man realized hecked the right hand to salute his General, so he only offered a depressed nod. The Grand Duke saluted the crippled soldier and turned away. He had received orders from the Empire issuing a retreat. The war was out of his hands now. They would leave thesends without achieving any glory. The Grand Dukeughed at this thought. He had been overconfident in might. The Germania Empire had lost against the King of Kraft, however, everyone believed it was simply because that man was a monster. As such, the Grand Duke simply couldnt imagine a scenario where he would lose to anyone other than that King. Although he found the son of the Blue Knight and the young tactician intriguing, it was merely a form of curiosity towards the next generation. If he wanted, the old General could list several reasons or excuses to justify their loss, such as the presence of the Saint, ipetent allies, etc.. But this wouldnt change the fact that he had lost. Despite all that bloodshed, he couldnt even secure some honor and glory for his men. Perhaps even him, the great war hero of the Empire, had be a senile old man unable to catch up with the new era. While the Grand Duke continued to mourn the passage of time, someone appeared before him. King Louis. The once gant young Knight who was favored by his father, the Knight King of Francia had turned into a coward, as he approached the Grand Duke with an anxious expression. Your Majesty. Grand Duke Leopold, is it true that the Germania Empires forces are withdrawing? The Grand Duke nodded. Indeed, Your Majesty. While the Grand Duke awaited King Louiss response, wondering how he would handle this conversation, the monarch did somethingpletely unexpected. T-Then! Take me with you! King Louiss words graced the Grand Dukes ears with the force of a stampede. Pardon me, Your Majesty, I might have misheard that, what did you say? T-Take me to the Empire, Your Grace. The Grand Duke was speechless. While the King continued to prattle desperately. That Duke Lorenne, hes a turncoat I say! He cant be trusted. Left as it is, I shall be captured by those savages and suffer unspeakable things! We are allies, and the Empress of your Empire is my sister, isnt she? So, please take me with you. When the Empire recovers its strength and drives out this rebellion from my Kingdom, Ill do anything to pay you back! As he heard King Louiss desperate ravings, the Grand Duke couldnt help but be disillusioned. How many good soldiers had died for this cowards sake? How much blood has been spilled in the Civil War he caused? How many people suffered due to his tyranny for a Revolution to spark? At this moment, the Grand Duke felt a genuine sense ofpassion for both his soldiers and to the people of this nation. And with equal fury, he spoke. Your Majesty. Without even waiting for the Kings acknowledgment, he continued. If Your Majesty is truly the honorable monarch of the Knight Kingdom of Francia, the owner of thesends, the leader of a nation allied with the Glorious Empire of Germania. The Duke looked straight into King Louiss eyes as he delivered his words. It would be better for Your Majesty to end your pathetic life now, to at least redeem your past mistakes and protect the honor of the people that were born on thisnd. W-What? I shall take my leave now. Good day to you, Your Majesty. The Grand Duke turned his back and walked away. Leaving a furious King alone, shouting in rage. T-These cowards! Empire scum! We, we were allies! How dare he! How dare a defeated general insult this King! Despite his insults, the Grand Duke never looked back. I order you! Grant me an audience with my sister, Cecilia! Now, no country, no Empire can stand in the way of blood! Do you hear me?! This King demands it! The next day, the Germania Empires army withdrew from Francia under themand of Grand Duke Leopold. TL Note: Welp for this week this is it. Imma make it up to you guys next week. Believe in Mama! I fr only have 13 more chapters and Ill finish tranting Viin Who Robbed The Heroines. Finally. Btw Jidors Revolutionary party is based on the Actual Korean Revolutionary /genesisforsaken Chapter 58: Revolutionary Period - The Discord Chapter 58: Revolutionary Period - The Discord Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Discord Abyss Corporation. Enshrouded in a dense, ck smog where not a single ray of light shone from the heavens, stood the city of Pandemonium. Once, this name belonged to the nation ruled by the Demon King centuries ago, but now, this name has been allocated to the Capital of Abyss Corporation. Under the ck smog resembling the Abyss, closely packed buildings shone not by the suns grace, but with magic engineering, and beneath those bright lights, mummy-like humans or moremonly known as Drones bustled around the cityscape. When the clock tower at the center of the city rang, Paimon, the CEO of Sloth Corps yawned as they sat at a conference table. Very well. Lets begin the regr meeting of Abyss Corporation. All CEOs shall present their reports. Said an imposing demon, d in armor adorned with the split halves of the Demon Kings crown with twin swords hoisted on his back. No sooner had Baal, the CEO of Pride Corps dered, a beautiful demon, twirling a pistol in hand wearing a fancy admirals hat, spoke up. Wrath has no issues! Ah, but in the southern part of the Easter Continent, theres some trouble brewing with the Elves! Requesting permission to crush them! Denied, Barbatos. If Im not mistaken, during ourst meeting it was concluded that our costs were higher than the expected profit margin. AndIt seems that Belphegor is absent again. Booo- Booo- The entire Wrath Corp craves for violence! Barbatoss protests werepletely ignored by Baal. Then, another demon Saleos who blew a wine bottle as if it were a trumpet spoke. Tsk- I still think it would be better for me to be out there, making money, than be here, wasting my time. But thats just my thought anyway. Gluttony has no issues as well. Those snooty Elves from the Eastern Empire act all high and mighty, but they hunger for opium all the same. Fufu- Lust has a biiiiit of a problem~ Why! With the demand for humans our dear Sloth has~ their appetite is trulyinsatiable, fufu~ But our supply of cute little humans is decreasing~ We need to do something about that sooooon~. With such a statement from Lust CEO Gremory, Baal furrowed his brow. We shall devise a solution then. Until then, the CEO of Sloth, Paimon, who had been half-lying on the table stood up. Crossing their beautiful legs and stretching their white robe, Paimon smiled sweetly. Oh, dear~ As the CEO of Lust Id like toin about our Paimon here! Their behavior has been so naughtytely~ Dont you know such things are reserved for Lust only~? Sigh- I trust that our beautiful CEO of Lust here will understand the reasons for our shortage. Oh right, I almost forgotSigh-. As the CEO of Sloth Id like to lodge aint against Pride. Aint against Pride, you say. Baals eyebrows rose, but Paimon maintained an aloof expression, running their hands through its blood-red hair. And with such a rxed posture, they continued. While Pride is in charge of overseeing internal affairs of Abyss Corporation as well as handling foreign threatsHow should I say thissigh- Sooo troublesome. Well.The recent performance of PrideHas beenBelow expectations. There have been many unforeseen variables in Francia. Aside from that, our performance has been respectable. Baal quipped with a stern face, but Paimon snorted, The n to deal with the Marquis of Lafayette failed. The Revolution happened sooner than we wanted, and there was that whole mess with King Louis. Needless to say, Sloth had opposed those foolish decisionsYawl-. But since one listened, we lost almost all our assets in Francia. This time, Baal didnt open his mouth. Your spy, Halphas who got into Aquitaine went missing. And surprise! Sometimeter, he appears as one of the Popes stuffed toysThe attempts to create internal strife in Francia, as well as the assassination of the Countess of Aquitaine all failed. What this all managed to achieve, however, was the strengthening of the positions of both the Marquis as well as the Countess. After saying this, Paimon paused for a second, and smiled once more. If we consider such failure that caused severe losses to both Sloth and Lust, as well diminishing our human resourcesOne cant help but question if Pride is indeed capable of handling the foreign matters of Abyss Corporation- As Baals hand reached for one of his swords, Paimons mouth closed, as a moment of tense silence grated the meeting. Awnn we fighting?! You guys shouldva included lil old me! Barbatos, the CEO of Wrathughed heartily as she twirled her revolver around. Seeing this, Baal slowly removed his hand from one of his swords. After a couple more seconds of tense silence, Baal spoke. Abyss Corporations Statute, Section 1, use 3. All forms of disputes between members of the council are prohibitedExcept in cases that pose a direct or indirect threat to Abyss Corporation. Therefore, Any fight is prohibited, Barbatos. Booooooo-. Baal ignored Barbatoss childish tantrums as he red at Paimon. As the CEO of Pride, I take responsibility for the losses both Sloth and Lust are facing. A solution for such problems shall be presented shortly. That is all. This meeting is adjourned. With those words, Baal rose and the meeting came to an end. Leaving the conference room, Paimon returned to their room through the use of a teleportation device, as they slumped into a chair. Ahhh-. This chill The moment Baal grasped his sword, a shiver raced through their body. For the first time in hundreds of years, the sheer terror and tension they felt at that moment were no different than an explosive orgasm. Indeed, as expected from the demon who personally ughtered their King and seized control of Abyss Corporation. Even after centuries, it was clear that not even a speck of fragility tarnished both the body and the soul of such a demon. Lost in ecstasy, Paimon shifted their gaze to the newspaper from Francia that stood on top of their desk. It was a newspaper with a drawing from the Marquis. Seeing this, a faint smile graced Paimons face. This was the individual A mere human who rejected their invitation and sabotaged all their ns for Francia. Paimon lifted the newspaper and kissed the mans image. It was pure bliss. Adorable. Lovely. Indeed, Paimon could only wonder how the real thing would taste Abyss Corporation. An organization established from the ashes of the Demon Kings realm Pandemonium and an organization that fundamentally prohibited any sort of disputes between its sevenpanies. Even interference orpetition within each others business and territories was forbidden. As a result, Paimon, the CEO of Sloth, spent hundreds of years unable to touch any other domain than Sloth. It was unclear how the other felt about this, but Paimon felt quite discontent with such a rule. Their wish was to incite, to provoke wars, to indulge in lustful luxuries, to encourage all sorts of wicked deedsThe demon no longer wished to hide their desires or their cardinal sins. Above all, Paimon wished to savor the pleasure of looking down at others from the highest seat of Abyss Corporation. They wanted to dominate it all. From the start, it was absurd that demons formed corporations ruled by order. Demons were, after all, beings of chaos. That is why Paimon couldnt help but love the Marquis. Ever since its creation, everything has gone smoothly for the Abyss Corporation. Until that man appeared and shook the very foundations of their government. A man cursed as a disgrace for all nobles, a man doomed to live and die in a crumbling regime. But he was also a man who saved one Christine Aquitaine, targeted by the lesser Envy Corps. A man who instead of being drowned by the revolution, joined them, and now stood as their hero, spoiling so many ns of the Abyss Corporation. How much more could this man achieve? How long would it take for him to fall? Brace yourself, my beloved Marquis. Paimonughed deeply as they whispered honeyced words to a man not present. Create more. Change more. Destroy more. Bring this detestable order to ruins~ After spending a brief, but warm time with me, Christine returned to Lumiere. I remained here in Reims to lead the remaining troops, including some of the wounded soldiers who could still fight as well as Eris and Sir GastonAnd Damien towards Vauquois. General Lafayette! Its an honor to see you, General, Sir! Everywhere I went, soldiers saluted me with bright faces, and I returned their greetings somewhat awkwardly. When I first set foot on this path, I never imagined I would gain such status. ItsNice. Ohh! The Saint is here! Where?! My honorabledy! I only survived thanks to you! But, Eris was far more popr than me. Though she still used a full robe to hide from the sun, her appearance and kind deeds had spread towards the entirend. Ugh-. Ill never get used to this. Eris leaned closer to me as she whispered, prompting a chuckle from me. A beautiful saint who protected the army with her divine powers, and then healed countless soldiers after thebat. It would be strange if you werent popr with the men. Blegh-! Hearing this from you makes it worse! Eris visibly recoiled. I nced aside to see Sir Gaston following us, as well as Damien De Millbeau who seemed to be envious about something. Sir Gaston had yed a key role in the previous battle, but it seems he didnt receive much recognition. One day, I will make sure to reward Sir Gaston for all the loyalty he has given me. As for Damien, Well, He could die in a ditch for all I care. As we approached our destination, we were greeted by a weing party. Wee, Marquis Lafayette! Thanks to your swift decisions we were able to take hold of Vauquois without a single drop of blood spilled! Raphael Valliants face beamed, perhaps because he regained control of the city he once upied. Speaking of which, they started calling me a Marquis instead of a General What could this mean? Hiding my thoughts, I smiled back at him. It must be thanks to General Valliants quick maneuvers. Well done. Ah, and you too, Monsieur Desaix. Ha ha, thank you. Im d to see you healthy once again. Louis Desaix answered me with a faint smile. Honestly, this man is a heaven-sent gift for me. Without him, I would only have Damien! I must guarantee that at least Sir Gaston and Desaix get promoted. Now that the armies of Germania and the Northern Alliance have withdrawn, we must deal with King Louis. Finally, the moment hade. It was time to put an end to this corrupt and decaying Kingdom. How much blood had been spilled because of that ipetent King? AhWellHow to say this Valliant shrugged and came closer to me, whispering in my ear. Actually, we received a messenger from them. A messenger? Yes. He ims to be the Count of Belfort, but The Count of Belfort was a vassal to the Duke of Lorenne. Oh, and what does he say? Ha, he insists on speaking with the Marquis himself. Weve amodated him for now, but should we dispose of him? Valliants eyes sparkled as he casually suggested something rather ominous. Honestly, it might be fine to just dispose of him Well, nothing ventured, nothing gained. Ill meet with him. Who knows? Given their significant loss and current crisis, they might havee to their senses and brought a reasonable proposal. I had to suppress a snort when I saw the Count dressed in elegant clothes, drinking tea a servant had prepared as if he was only visiting another Lord before the Revolution took ce. Its been a while, Marquis Lafayette. Why it seems only yesterday that we fought under the same g. Time waits for no one, I see. Regardless, His Grace, the Duke of Lorenne could not help but admire your incredible tales of valor. I seeI didnt have the opportunity to listen to those tales of valor people were singing. And if I remember, Count, it hasnt been a while at all, considering we fought as enemies on the same battlefield. The Counts eyebrows twitched. These foolsThey still havente to their senses. I could hear all my expectations of hearing something reasonable for once shatter like ss as I pondered on how to deal with the man before me. Marquis. His grace, the Duke trusts that the honorable Marquis, who once fought alongside him, sees the necessity of making a decisive move to save ournds. Yet, the Counts statement surpassed my expectations. A decisive move to save ournds? Indeed. Hasnt there been too much bloodshed already? Our paths may have diverged, but His Grace still believes that you, Marquis, continue to be a proud patriot of thisnd and- Stop wasting my time and get to the point, Count Belfort. After the Count regained his bearings, he finally spoke. The Duke of Lorenne is willing to hand over hisnds and King Louis to the Republic, on the conditions that his vassals and their families are granted safe passage into their exile, and have the permission to take their wealth with them. Hah-. The more things change The more they stay the same. These people, Are truly the offspring of this rotten Kingdom. TL Note: The Abyss Corps that we know of are as follows. And theres Envy that deals with poisons and assassinations. But Ill have to double-check if the author didnt do an upsie and rebranded Envy as Gluttony. Since Envy was never mentioned again after the initial 10 chapters. We have the Illustrations for the Abyss Corporation on Discord! Just join and see! /genesisforsaken Chapter 59: Revolutionary Period - The End of the Civil War Chapter 59: Revolutionary Period - The End of the Civil War Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The End of the Civil War Lumiere Capital of the Republic. In the National Assembly, the members of the political parties gathered to discuss the proposal from Duke Lorenne delivered by the Marquis of Lafayette. This is absurd! Are we really nning on letting those nobles off the hook? After so many deaths? So much blood spilled? Naturally, the members of the Revolutionary Party opposed this proposal. Why do you wish to continue with this senseless conflict? If they hand us the King, we could put an end to this Civil War and the Republic will have full im to thesends. Even the most radical members of the Revolutionary Party took time to consider the words of Nics Brisseau, the leader of the Liberals. The Civil War was a tragedy, caused by two Princes vying for the Throne, and such tragedy gave birth to the Revolution. During these events, much blood had been shed, and many lives were lost. Seeing the hesitation from the members of his Party, Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor spoke up, With the withdrawal of Germania and the Northern Alliance, the Duke of Lorenne and King Louis have no way of resisting us. Their defeat is certain, as the morale of their troops is nonexistent. Jidor paused for a moment, fixing his sses as he continued. On the other hand, they have requested a safe exile with their material possessions. Since Alsace and Lorenne were rtively untouched by the Civil War, their wealth must be substantial. Many members swallowed dryly as they heard Jidors words. The current economy of the Republic was akin to a man walking on a tightrope. Without the backing of Aquitaine, the Republic would have gone bankrupt a long time ago. I admit there may be some losses, but with the enemys morale this low, they wont be able to put up a serious resistance. Wouldnt it be better to shoulder just a little bloodshed, rather than let those fiends run away with the wealth umted by exploiting the people of Francia? Hmm, I conceded that after getting this far we must be resolved to sacrifice just a little more Brisseau reluctantly conceded to Jidors point, as another member of the Revolutionary Party spoke up. What if we pretend to ept their offer, but instead of granting their exile, we simply take over their properties, arrest these fools, and have them brought over to the guillotine? Ohoo! What a bright Idea my friend! Indeed, these vile nobles must bleed! Since they are betraying their King there should be no problem for us if we deal with them, no? As most members of the Assembly seemed to agree with this idea, both Jidor and Brisseau slowly turned their gazes toward the members of the Central Party. As he received the gazes from the other Party Leaders, Count Anjou, the leader of the Central Party squirmed a bit as he looked towards the person seated on his right side. Christine De Aquitaine was in name only just another member of the Central Party, however, it was a well-known fact that she was the one possessing total control over the Centrists. Sensing the Counts gaze, Christine raised her head, meeting his eyes. Her appearances at the Assembly were always conspicuous, simply because she was the only woman present, and also for her being dressed in ck clothes akin to a mourning attire. With Count Anjous implicit wish, all eyes were naturally drawn to her, as Christine opened her mouth. As we approach the definitive end of the Civil War, I do believe it to be foolish to sign a peace treaty and break it immediately. Ha-. You believe a truce with those scum to be a formal peace treaty? Indeed, I do. Gentlemen allow me to enlighten you all about our current situation. As of now, most foreign nations still regard our Republic as an illegitimate power, they think we are rebels. What we need to do is to end this Civil War and quickly establish diplomatic rtions with the other nations. Therefore, I must question you, why should we give those nations even more excuses to cement their preconceived ideas about our Republic? After exining her reasoning, Christine paused for a moment and smiled as she continued. I do believe our citizens wouldnt be pleased if our Republic were to keep relying on exclusive trade with Aquitaine and the Holy Theocracy. Christine herself, of course, wouldnt mind it at all. Although her voice was not loud, her words traveled far in the Assembly, as all the members understood its meaning as such their faces hardened. Ultimately, if they wished to revive the Nations economy and stabilize the Republic, it was imperative to have business with the other nations. What would be the Central Partys position then? Do you wish to ept their offer and let them go unpunished? Or will it endorse the continuation of the War? At this question, Christine simply leaned closer to the Count as she whispered something in his ear. Then, the Count spoke, What if we reach apromise? Duchy of Lorenne At midnight. King Louisy in a luxurious bedroom. His bed was soft, and his nkets were warm. While such a room wasntparable to his Royal Chambers in the Pce, such amodations could easily befit a Duke. However, these things hardly mattered now. Indeed, even in the middle of autumn, the King shivered in his bed, unable to sleep. -Your Majesty. Those cold and contemptuous eyes. King Louis would never forget the old generals face, the face of a man who once fought against his father the Knight King. How dare he King Louiss eyes became bloodshot as he heard faint footsteps approaching his chambers. The King may have fallen from grace, but some instincts of his time as a promising Knight still remained, as King Louis realized that these footsteps werent those of a servant, but of several people. Getting up, the King quickly grabbed his sword and stood in the corner of the wall. Just as the footsteps paused, King Louis silently drew his sword as the doorknob began to turn. SlowlyBut surely His eyes sparkled in fury as he realized that those who barged into his chambers were d in ck clothes with masks, armed with both swords and pistols. The sheer audacity to attempt something like this to the King! The gal of these vermins! Enraged, King Louis raised his sword and rushed at his assassins. Huh?! Argh! The assassins panicked, some fired their guns, others clumsily swung their swords, but the King ughtered them, as his mana protected him from their blows. Blood stained his nightgown and skin. After killing his assassins, King Louis barged into the hallway and ran. Although he flinched at the cold sensation of his bare feet touching the floor, he quickly shouted. Guards! Guards-!! Assassins dared to go after this King! Protect me at once- But at that moment, King Louis saw the fully armored soldiers drawing their swords at him. As their eyes met, the King realized those swords werent meant to protect him. -That Duke Lorenne, hes a turncoat I say! He cant be trusted! The words he once said to the Grand Duke echoed in his mind. As such, King Louis quickly retreated to his room. His bare feet shed through the blood of his assassins, leaving crimson footprints in his wake. King Louis then proceeded to run towards his balcony. The luxurious and opulent carpet was marked with his bloody footprints. As he rushed to his balcony, the autumn wind shed against his body. Below, he could see numerous torches surrounding the mansion. Do not kill him! But dont let him escape! King Louis rushed back to his room as he heard Duke Lorennes cries. Outside the mansion, countless footsteps could be heard. Despicable traitors, everyst one of them. -If Your Majesty is truly the honorable monarch of the Knight Kingdom of Francia. Filthy rebels. -The owner of thesends. How dare they rise against the rightful King of Francia. -The leader of a nation allied with the Glorious Empire of Germania. As his cold, pale body trembled, the words of a man he wished he could forget continued to echo in his ears. Bang-! Bang-! The doors began to shake violently. King Louis, overwhelmed by all this, copsed onto the floor. There, before his kneesy a pistol from one of his assassins. -It would be better for Your Majesty to end your pathetic life now, to at least redeem your past mistakes and protect the honor of the people that were born on thisnd. Only The Grand Dukes words shed through his chaotic mind. The Duke of Lorenne betrayed him. He had betrayed his King to save himself. He would offer his King to those savages. King Louis grasped the pistol with shaking hands Tears streamed from his eyes. Even in death, he wished for an end befitting that of a King of the Knight Kingdom. He didnt want to die a miserable death, vited and jeered by those vilemoners. As he slowly raised the pistol to his chin, the cold metal from the pistol made King Louiss entire body shake. Finally, as the door burst open, the soldiers of Lorenne rushed inAnd gaped at the sight of King Louis. I choose to die as a King. His pathetic, trembling voice pierced the silent room- Gasp-! No! Dont-! Amidst the soldiers screams, a single gunshot rang out. As a result of the discussion in the National Assembly, it was decided that the Republic would ept the proposal from Duke Lorenne, and the peace treaty was concluded. Duke Lorenne would surrender the custody of King Louis, as well as hisnds to the Republic. While we would grant him exile and the right to take their wealth without interference on our part. White gs were raised in the capital of the Duchy Nancy and we entered the city without shedding a single drop of blood. Valliant and I stood at the forefront of our army as we surveyed the city. The inhabitants of the city gathered in small parties to watch us, they appeared frail and impoverished. While I observed them, my gaze met that of Louis Desaix, who stood behind me. Nodding his head at me, Desaix broke away from the formation. Finally, as our procession reached the Dukes mansion, he weed us. All kinds of carriages, filled to the brim were parked in front of his mansion, showing us his sincere intent of fleeing at the first opportunity. Wee Marquis Lafayette, andHmmm Raphael, Raphael Valliant, your Grace. Ah, General Valliant! I am aware of your illustrious deeds! While Valliant smiled at the praise, I quickly asked the Duke about our priority here. May we see the King? I believe you imed to have him secured. Ah. Yes. The King. We have him secured, yes. But youll have toe and see him yourself. Thebination of his odd expression and his nervous words made both Valliant and I exchange puzzled nces. Only after following him did we realize the reason behind his behavior. There, tied to a chair facing us, stood King Louis. Contrary to my expectations the man didnt shout or scream at us. Well, if he could do that I would have been scared actually. Because on the spot where his jaw should have beenThere was nothing but a hideous wound, hastily covered with blood-soaked bandages. After all, with a wound like this, I doubt the King would be able to speak in anguage we would understand Ah. Well, you seeWhile we attempted to capture him, he tried to kill himself with a pistndthis was the result. The Duke exined the situation in a nervous tone, while the King, who was still alive, wept as he let out a pitiful gargle of despair. Perhaps he tried to move his head at thest second after pulling the trigger? For a King who was once regarded as a valiant Knight, and had the support of the Kingdoms military, his current sight was nothing but pathetic. Phew-. Eh, I have to ask, will hewellsurvive the trip back to Lumiere? Perhaps we should have the Saint treat him? I furrowed my brows at Valliants words and looked at the gruesome state of King Louis. Even though they were born from different mothers, he was Eriss brother. So I wonder what she would feel while seeing him like this. Can we consider our part of the treatyplete? While I was pondering about Eriss reaction, I couldnt help but snort at the Dukes question. Yes, we can. You may go, Duke. The Republic will not interfere with you any longer. Ah! Youre truly an honorable noble, Marquis! Though our paths have diverged, I shall remember the honor you upheld even while surrounded by these rabbles! While the Duke ran away, Valliant whistled. Phew-. Was that okay? Im having some doubts about our agreement, you know? Well. I looked towards the door which the Duke had left. The people of thisnd will decide. As the Republican Army entered the city, the residents who had gathered began to move towards the citys exit, as they watched the procession led by Duke Lorenne. The spectacle of nobles, dressed in luxurious clothes, hauling countless carriages filled with goods and wealth they amassed, was met with nk stares from the residents. Hehehehehe-. Well done, Count Belfort. Well done! Its all thanks to your superior wisdom, Your Grace! It was you who recognized the Marquis honor after all! Hahaha-. The Duke Lorenne shared augh with the Count, expressing their satisfaction and relief. They had levied harsh taxes during the Civil War and ruthlessly plundered thend until this day, reasoning that if they would forsake these territories, then they would take whatever they could. Though his exile pained him, with such wealth, the Duke would be able to livefortably wherever he went. After all, what was the point of defending theirnd anyway? Just remembering that fool, the Count of Lionel made the Duke snort. What did he gain from fighting to the end? Nothing. As the Duke continued to gloat about this, his carriage came to a halt, as he frowned. Then, he opened his carriages window. What is going on here? Why did we stop? My apologies, Your Grace, but the mayor is blocking our way. Tch-. Then remove him, you useless fool! Beat him or chase him awayI dont care, just get it done! CITIZENS OF NANCY! Before the soldiers could do anything, the mayor shouted. The taxes we paid while enduring hunger and cold were given in the belief that as our lord, you would fulfill your duties to us! But look at them now! Arent they fleeing with the wealth they amassed by exploiting us? Kill that filthy wretch immediately! At Duke Lorennes order, the soldiers moved to approach the mayor, but the citys guards blocked them. Those loyal to the Duke, listen! Do you think that the fat pig will care for you overseas? Just as he has abandoned us, you too shall be discarded! Citizens! Let us reim what is ours! The once vacant and powerless gaze of the residents now burned with a mad fury. Seeing this, the Duke and Count felt a chill crawl down their spines. Looking through the window, the Duke frantically sought a man wearing a Republican uniform among the crowd. You there! Summon the Republican Army now! Protect us from this mob! The man in question, Louis Desaix, stared at the Duke for a moment before responding. My apologies, Your Grace. But wasnt it clearly stated in the treaty signed with the Marquis Lafayette, that the Republican Army wouldnt interfere? -The terms of our treaty will be as follows then. The Republic will allow the Duke of Lorenne and his faction to leave ournds with their possessions, and we shall not interfere with you in any shape or form. The Duke had foolishly interpreted the terms of their agreement, believing that those words meant the Republic would ensure their safety. However, those who blocked his path werent part of the Republic. The Dukes face went nk, then after a few seconds, it became a bright red as he grabbed Count Belforts cor and shouted. What is the meaning of this! M-My apologies, Your Grace! This must be a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding, I say! As the angry mob surged over them like a flood, the Dukes soldiers began to throw away their weapons, either surrendering or outright fleeing. S-Summon the Marquis! Get the Marquis La-Lafayette- Before the Duke could even finish, the crowd swarmed his carriage. His tragic shouts, his pleas, and his wimpersWere drowned in the tumult. TL Note: Welp, Duke Lorenne and King Louis got /genesisforsaken Chapter 60: Revolutionary Period - Raphael Valliant Chapter 60: Revolutionary Period - Raphael Valliant Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period Raphael Valliant Republic of Francia, Capital of Lorenne Nancy. The mansion that used to be Duke Lorennes main estate was now being used as a temporary Headquarters for the army. The Dukes tale was a ssic tragedy of reap what you sow. By capturing King Louis and stabilizing the treaty, the Duke managed to bring the entirety of Francia under the Republican banner while also dooming himself. But even so, there was still work to be done in the post-war state of our nation. We had to maintain public order in the secured regions of Alsace and Lorenne, distribute our army to defend the borders, and coordinate the rest of the troops to orchestrate the victory parade in the Capital, Lumiere. Ill be counting on you, Sir Gaston. My Lord, your will is mymand. Sir Gaston went ahead of us with Nics Nera with the task of escorting King Louis to the Capital. Part of the wealth the Duke nned to bring with him was distributed locally, while the rest would be delivered to the government. You are one of my most trusted subordinates, Sir Gaston. So I have faith youll do well. Sir Gaston bowed at my praise while I turned my gaze to the side. Eris stood there, d in her usual robes as she looked at me with her mesmerizing purple eyes. When I questioned her whether it would be possible topletely restore King Louis jaw, Eris said to me that while troublesome it could be done. As I have said to you, theres no need to actually heal himpletely. But would the King even appreciate this act of kindness? Hes probably wishing for death. Im almost sure that should we go through the trouble of healing him, his first words would certainly be something akin to a curse directed at Eris. Honestly, I believe it might have been better to simply leave him to die so Eris wouldnt have to be troubled with his presence. However, the government wished to put King Louis on trial and execute him. And should the King die during the transport the culprit would be obvious After all, how could someone die when they had a legitimate Saint in the escort? Just keep him alive enough to make it to the capital. Thats sufficient. As you wish, Marquis. Eris was about to leave with Sir Gaston when she suddenly turned back and spoke. YouDont need to feel sorry as well. Eris might have noticed my guilt. After all, no matter how much of a horrible piece of filth King Louis was, he was still her kin. Thank you. Ill see you in the Capital. A slight smile found its way onto Eriss face as she turned away. The task of escorting King Louis to the capital alongside the Saint would certainly raise Sir Gastons reputation in the eyes of the people, cementing his position as one of the Southern Armys representatives. While I watched their departure, I turned towards Sir Desaix and Damien, who still remained by my side. Sir Desaix. You will assist the Northern Army in reorganizing its troops. After this is done, however, you will lead the forces during our return to the Capital for the Victory Parade. It was only fair to show some consideration for Louis Desaix, who had been of great help as my second inmand. That would be an honor, Marquis. It seems he understood my intentions as the man shed a warm smile, while Damien, standing by his side, opened his mouth with a nervous tone. W-What about me, Marquis? You, Count Millbeau, will take charge of the remaining troops in this garrison and guard the border. Huh? J-Just me? Didnt you rest a lot when you mourned the loss of your subordinates? Since our good man Desaix here has been working hard in the meantime, its only fair for you to work now, Isnt it? B-ButHow can this be. Damien looked as if the world would end at any minute now. But then again, why was any of this my problem to begin with? This guy was happy enough using his subordinates as an excuse to ck off, wasnt he? Well then, He made his bed, now he would have to lie in it. The fool shouldve been more earnest in his duties from the beginning. A few dayster. After a meeting to discuss the designation and withdrawal of the remaining forces of the Northern and Southern Army, I was invited to Raphael Valliants office. Wee my friend! Wee! I apologize if my distinguished guest is not pleased with this humble abode of mine, but if you are bothered? Well I cant do anything then! After all, we are only borrowing the building and theres not even a proper reception room yet. As Valliant chuckled, I couldnt help but smile at his theatrics. Since we share the same building I suppose this wouldnt matter much. Haha-. Thats why I like you, Marquis! You wont fuss over useless formalities despite being such a high noble! Regardless, since its a bit early for dinner, Ive prepared something light for our discussion. At his sign, a chef brought out some sliced baked potatoes and wine. Well, allow me to propose a toast! For the victory of the Republican Army and to you, Marquis Lafayette! For the Victory of our army and you as well, General Valliant. As our sses clinked, both Valliant and I took a light sip of the wine. While we traded some tales about past battles and work, we continued to savor the wine and snack on the potatoes, so a weak buzz began to set in. It was at this moment that Valliant said, I confess I was worried when the other nations intervened, but the war ended more easily than I had imagined. Easily he says Suddenly, I recalled those who had died as they followed my orders. I recalled the heat of the battlefield where I put my life on the line, the desperation of my men while we carved a bloody path toward the Witch, and the mountain of corpses left in our wake. I recalled the numerous sacrifices we made to achieve victory. Perhaps it was truly easier than expected. That is only if you looked at this war through the lens of a cold mathematician. Weighting the number of losses against the duration of the conflict. Indeed. But this is not the end. While the loss of the Witch was significant, this didnt harm the capabilities of the Germania Empire as one would believe. Her massive magical power was formidable, and the shock it dealt us was beyond imagination, but ultimately, the losses the Germania Empire suffered in this war were around ten thousand. The loss of these soldiers was regrettable, but the blow to their prestige was worse. In any case, by the standards of the Empires war machine, this number of losses was something they could scoff at. And the Empires swift retreat only exacerbated the fact that they didnt have an actual interest in this war. Valliant smiled, as if satisfied. Haha-. So those are your thoughts, Marquis? If a nations power isrgely intact, but its pride is injured, then it wouldnt be far-fetched to believe they would consider sparking another war simply for the fact of trying to restore their pride. Thats how it usually goes for most monarchs. So they will invade once again should a just cause present itself. And if such Just cause happens toe from their beloved Kaiserin, they would certainly invade us again. Right~! War is a Kings game after all. Valliant took another sip of his wine, and as he twirled the liquid within his ss, he asked. Do you remember our conversation before you traveled to the Capital? All of a sudden the wine in my mouth tasted like vinegar. Didnt he say that my loyalty and devotion to the Republic were misced? That there would be no reward for the sacrifices my people and I made? -Has your cause even achieved anything, Marquis? -The results are there. It may not be much for you, General Valliant. But for me, it was certainly worth it. A frown found its way to my face as I remembered that conversation. Back then, I was merely trying to convince myself of something, rather than truly believing in it. And what I faced upon my return to the Capital was Christines pale and cold body, on the brink of death. Weve been so busytely, with the war andwell, the war, that Im a bit ashamed to say this only now. But I feel sorry for what happened to you back then. Before we parted ways, Valliant had sincerely hoped my efforts would bear some fruit. Is that so. As I answered him and set down my empty ss, Valliant quickly filled it back up with a bottle. As you know, Marquis, what Francia truly needs right now is time. Time to stabilize itself before another nation tries to pick a fight with us again. Indeed. Thats why we must make use of this peace, for as long as itsts. Even now, I know that Christine must be hard at work trying to strengthen our faction, and once I return, my focus will shift from military matters to political ones. I had acted following my future knowledge, always anticipating the events, but the revolution I had prepared for has seeded and the skirmish with the foreign nations has ended. So, from now on, I must shift my focus to the circumstances of my people. Valliant smiled faintly and asked, So, Marquis, do you want to change this country? Change this country? Thats certainly a bold statement to make. As I narrowed my eyes, Valliant swirled his wine ss once again as he said. The old regime has copsed. The National Assembly has taken its ce. But they havent been showing the expected results. I didnt answer him and simply drank my wine. It was a fact that I chose the Republic as the lesser of two evils. Be it before or after my regression, never once have I believed that the Republic was an ideal choice. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity. Such beautiful words, arent they? But I highly doubt these values mean something to those morons in the Assembly. That. Is quite the subversive statement for a General whomands half of our army. Valliant smirked. Ah, but dont you think so too, Marquis? I took another sip of my wine as I chuckled. At the very least, weve freed ourselves from the Old Regime. Valliant once again smiled as he asked. Fair point indeed, my friend. Then allow me to ask you. What do you think about this supposed Equality? Ive always been curious about your opinion as someone who is both a Knight and a General. For the record, I dont believe that the strong are necessarily superior. No matter how strong one is, or how mighty they can be, no individual can stand against a whole nation and win. There are many things needed for a proper state to function and for the people to carry their lives. After all, while Christine might be weaker than a simple footsoldier, her influence over the people of this nation could be said to be greater than even my own. Even among themoners, there might be someone who is more versed in the matters of thew than I am. Some skilled professionals can create things I wouldnt be able to evenprehend. Valliant grinned at my answer. Indeed, Marquis. Once again youve shown me how flexible you are! But what do you think about granting the right of voting to those who are not capable of even reading or writing? Thats the argument raised by the Revolutionary Party. But it is indeed something worrisome. Would it be fair to grant such rights to those who dont even understand what is expected of them? Who doesntprehend their right to participate in the politics of our nation? People like this could be easy targets for maniption. Ironically, those who advocate for such Equal rights, were the ones who said that Christine couldnt vote, simply because she was a woman. It was funny, in a morbid way, that such people refused to grant this Equality to someone with ability or influence while advocating the rights of those whom they could easily manipte and who would offer them fanatical support. Valliant smiled at me, but I simply offered him a counterargument. Just because the implementation is immature does not mean that the ideal of Equality is wed. Ultimately the reason there was such ignorance in the masses was because they had never been given a proper opportunity for education. Even a lowborn like Sir Gaston who seized all the opportunities given to him could not be considered the same or better than a slothful noble. It was simply a part of the corrupt logic of the Old Regime. A cruel case of not offering any opportunities for the people, and then iming superiority over them simply because you have more power. I do believe that a simple mercenary bing a General whomands half of the Republican army was something impossible to happen under the Old Regime. This proves why Equality is necessary. While its true that humans will never bepletely equal, if at least their opportunities are somewhat bnced, then many who would have been overlooked could prove their worth. Valliant simply shrugged his shoulders at my response. Tsk-. I can never seem to win a debate against you, Marquis. As for the Fraternity of our nationwell, thats not even worth discussing. This time, I too did not retort, merely offering a bitter smile. Valliant poured more wine into his empty ss, swirling it before speaking. You know, Marquis While I looked at him puzzled, waiting for his next words, Valliant snorted as he continued. What you just spoke of, are ultimately, the values of the Republic and its people. Not of the National Assembly. Freedom. Equality. Fraternity. Those ideals would only matter if they could be realized. The people of Francia have shown their strength. They rose against the Old Regime and joined the Revolution, fighting to defend their home. There were also those who trusted me and joined the Revolution, makingpromises with a government that sought to persecute them. But the National Assembly? After being betrayed by them once, it is I who demanded that they prove their worth. The Republic is still in its infancy. Another war lurks on the horizon, and in the short time we are given, we must organize and reform the State. But would that be possible with the current National Assembly? Where those fools are more interested in keeping the other factions in check than in doing something? As someone who is part of the Central Party, I know it wont be easy, but we have to try. But is it really necessary to waste all this time when theres an easier way? I set down my ss as I heard his words. While Valliant just kept looking at me. If the problem is the National Assembly, why should we get rid of them? He must be thinking about something like this. If I recall correctlyYou were the one they prepared to keep me in check. Valliant raised his hands in mock surrender. Ah, but you see Marquis. I believe the most important quality of a person is their ability! And from what Im seeing, I much rather put my lot with you than thosecent fools of the Assembly. What is your goal? I think this Republic thing can really go a long way, you know? Surely you must have noticed how our cavalry fought and defeated the Knights of Germania. Those soldiers couldnt stop yelling Long Live the Republic! as they charged into certain death. Valliant seemed to recall the scenes on the battlefield as he looked at me and continued, Everywhere else, the nobles safeguard the secrets of mana to protect their privileges and oppress themon folk. But you, Marquis, taught our cavalry how to use their mana! Just look at the results we achieved with this desperate gambleNow, imagine what could happen if we gave this knowledge to all our soldiers? I was nning to reform the military education program when I returned to the capital anyway Even as I spoke, I was already sensing it. Valliants ambitions were not merely at such a level. Indeed! If we could only get rid of this political inefficiency and get things doneJust imagine! We could create the strongest army that would shake the entire continent! A grand army that will carry the banner of Revolution and wield powerful magic! An army that doesnt fear death! A twisted but warm smile spread across his lips. Then, we wont simply defend against Germanias advances! oh no no no my friend, we would move deeper into the continent, we would crush everything in our way! We would be a true Empire! Not those stupid nations with dreams of grandeur, Coff- Germania, Coff- but an absolute ruler of the continent like the Empires of myth and legend. Valliant then reached his hand to me and said. Unlike those who are wasting their potential, letting their treasures rot away, you and I, Marquis, together! We can certainly make this dreame true. Allow me to ask you then, Marquis Lafayette. Shall we write the greatest legend in history together? TL Note: Welp for this week this is /genesisforsaken Chapter 61: Revolutionary Period - The Burden of Sin Chapter 61: Revolutionary Period - The Burden of Sin Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period The Burden of Sin Unlike those fools who keep handing pearls to pigs, Im sure that we could achieve something worthy of legends, Marquis. Wouldnt you like to be remembered through the ages? To have your name engraved in this world? As I stared at his stretched hand, Valliant simply took a look at my face and withdrew his hand. Well, thats not the reaction I expected. Did you believe I would join you? Valliant scratched his chin sheepishly. Honestly, it was a fifty-fifty chance, you know? Considering what the Countess of Aquitaine went through As soon as he said those words, my eyes sharpened while Valliant raised his hands. Hey, Hey! Dont get me wrong here, my friend. Even if we have some sort of fight, I would never dream ofying a hand on our dear Countess. Valliant shrugged his shoulders before adding. I do wish to live a long and happy life, after all. Only then did I smile at him. Thats good to know. As you shouldve known, General Valliant, I have rejected the National Assembly and their order. During my rampage, I ughtered both the members responsible for Christines assassination attempt, as well as their entire entourages. It was something unforgivable in the eyes of thew, and even I wouldnt consider my actions to be justified. However, this doesnt mean I loathe the National Assembly itselfAt least, not yet. Ultimately, even Jidor realized the ws within their order and changed his stance. Though it was the result of my efforts, the National Assemblypromised with the people of the western regions and epted them. Hmm? Not yet? Indeed, not yet. Now that the war has ended, there will be changes within the Assembly. If they repeat past mistakes and lose their senses, I might just do as Valliant said and overthrow them. But the Republic was barely established through countless sacrifices, and the National Assembly, despite its ws, has its ideals. If one day I were to overturn the Assembly, I must present a better path to not spite those sacrifices. Still, Im not interested in your proposal, General Valliant. Valliant raised his eyebrows at my words. What is the issue with it? General Valliant, you are overestimating the capacity of Francia. We just survived a long Civil War. Although we have defeated King Louis through the power and high morale of the Republic, It will take a long time for the country to be restored to a stable state. Valliant furrowed his brows at my words. Doesnt this make a new order even more necessary? We need to overthrow this inefficient system. You may be correct. But as you know, Ive been making great efforts in improving the inefficiencies of the National Assembly. For me to discard all this work and join in your n.Ill need some guarantees, General Valliant. How could I abandon all the work Christine and the others have done in the National Assembly to strengthen the Central Party, just to join hands with Valliant? Listening to you speaking about such ns, makes me wonder if youre overestimating yourself, General Valliant. Or perhaps, youre underestimating our enemies. For the first time since we started talking, Valliants face hardened. You are without a doubt, a genius, General. I do not doubt that your tactical prowess surpasses even me. But even with all of this, are you truly confident in facing all the other Empires or Nations in this continent and emerging as the winner? As Valliant said, just by teaching the cavalry how to harness their mana already enabled us to outperform the Germania Empires cavalry. Of course, these cavalry were all seasoned warriors, second only to Knights so their progress was guaranteed. While it would be far more challenging to teach a lowly soldier. However, if all our soldiers could use their mana, the Republican Army might be strong enough to aplish the things Valliant speaks of. But our enemies arent fools. We may have the upper hand in the initial engagements. But eventually, they will learn from us and adapt. Should the Grand Duke hear of this, he would teach his hussars how to use mana. And I think we already know how that would go for us After all, wasnt I the same as well? Learning from your enemy isnt anything novel. Before my regression, I learned Valliants strategies after being defeated by him in numerous battles, and after my return, I implemented them to great sess. If our troops defeat them again and again, even those old coots will try the same. How long do you think your advantage willst, General Valliant? If were lucky, it could take a few years for them to learnBut it could alsost a single war. Valliant listened to my words with a serious face, after I finished speaking, he opened his mouth. Youre forgetting that our enemies are a bunch of foolish nobles. Just look at King Louis. Those guys are obsessed with their privileges, so do you really think they would allow mere peasants to wield mana? The same mana theyve been safekeeping for hundreds of years? If were lucky, that just might be the case. But why would I wage a senseless war just for my own prestige? Isnt that the exact thing my father would do? I disagree with such a thought, General. Do you truly believe our enemies will be as foolish as King Louis? Should their privileges be threatened by us, I dont doubt they would choose the lesser of two evils for the sake of survival. Valliant filled his empty ss once more, his face was already flushed. Ah, tsk-. tsk-. Why is it so hard to argue with you, Marquis? Is it because youre the center of your little band of innovative nobles? After taking another sip of his wine, he looked at me and said, Well, it seems I wont be able to convince you, Marquis. Ill believe that what you have spoken today was merely an oue of your drunken mind. After all, Valliant and I are notpletely at odds yet, and he is a talent that this country desperately needs in preparation for the uing war. Since Ill be keeping an eye on the Assembly as well, there mighte a day when I will join him. But that day is not today. As he swirled the wine in his ss, Valliant asked. Well, I have onest question for you, Marquis. While the other nations prepare for war, we both know that the Assembly will be preupied trying to recover from the Civil War, and they might want to keep you in check, since youre a noble and all of that nonsense. So, you must have a n since you refused my offer, dont you? I smiled at him. I do. And that was the biggest reason for my rejection. I do have an airheaded bard, who turns out to be the lost Princess of Francia after all. And she will greatly weaken any sort of pretense the Germania Empire will have, while also easing the strife within the National Assembly. And the said Princess would never agree to a n to overthrow the Assembly and wage a continental war. The procession escorting King Louis headed towards Lumiere. King Louis felt a burning thirst and a severe hunger after emptying the contents of his stomach several times by now. But the poor royal couldnt even beg for some relief. Regardless of his condition, the jail-cart carrying him rattled along the path, as the rebels encircled the transport. Instead of afortable and warm bed, his broken body was sheltered on the cold hard floor of his cart. The rebels never once cleaned his royal body as they only seemed to scowl harder under the intense stench of his foul vomit. No matter how much the King was angered by this treatment, the mana-sealing shackles on his ankles prevented him from resisting. The extreme pain coupled with his anger and shame shattered any sort of vanity or authority the King had. Trapped in his moving prison, King Louis could only gaze at the horizon through his blurred vision. He hadnt always been this despicable. Had he been so from the beginning, no Knight would follow him, and his father, the Knight King wouldnt have favored him over his elder brother. But over the years, as he continued topete with his brother for the Throne, he changed under the pressure of reality and the urgings of his close allies. After all, once he ascended to the Throne, he would rule thesends. And for this goal, King Louis discarded his values and ideals. In the name ofpromising with this cruel reality, he fell into corruption, a stain so great that his younger self would surely kill him for it. Even after seizing the Throne, he was still crushed by the burdens and grudges from his past. Nothing had changed. After all that effort, he only managed to hold his crown for two short years. Even then, he never once enjoyed his power, always being preupied with fighting the remnants of his elder brothers faction and the insurgents. Tears of bitter regret streamed from his eyes. For what reason does he so greedily covet the crown? Instead of wails or sobs, the King only managed to voice some weak groans. What had he done wrong to suffer this horrible fate? As he continued to wallow in his misery, the procession came to a halt. Men! Well be taking a break here to eat and rest for a while. After that, we will continue! The rebels voices reached his ears, but King Louis remained limp on the cart floor. After some time, someone opened the doors of his prison. Excuse me. A familiar and soft voice. One he had grown used to. As another weight settled against his cart, a white robed figure entered King Louis gaze. It was a pleasant contrast, while everyone simply looked at him with hate-filled eyes, this figure looked at him with some form of affection and evenRespect? Initially, King Louis had poured his hate and fury towards this Saint. But as they neared the end of this journey, none of those feelings remained. You must be thirsty. The King nodded frantically. Seeing his response, Eris removed the bandage around his chin, tilting the water sk she held to wet his throat. King Louis quenched his thirst with the water she so graciously offered, making sure he didnt choke. Tears naturally marred his face. Here he was, a King being treated like an animal by everyone other than the Saint. Only she regarded him as a person. After the water, the Saint fed him a thin and cool porridge with the same care as before. After being fed, the King reached out to the Saint, slowly grasping her extended hand. He then proceeded to trace words in her hand. Although he was unable to speak, due to his missing jaw, he could stillmunicate with the Saint. [ Are we close to Lumiere?] Yes. We should arrive by tonight. [Will I be executed?] probably. While the King couldnt discern the Saints expression through her veil, he could see the shimmer of her mystical purple eyes. After she answered him, a heavy silence befell the cart. As the Saint packed away the water sk and the porridge bowl, King Louis reached out to her once more. Thinking this very well might be thest time he sees her, King Louis traced hisst wish in her hand. [ Could you show me your face?] The Saint retracted her hand and slowly reached towards her hood and veil. As she lifted the veil, King Louis widened his eyes as he gazed at her face. Mystical purple eyes, akin to gems, a hair so white that bordered into silver. The King had heard of the Saints beauty before, But his surprise came from the familiarity of her face. A face so simr to one of his fathers concubines. Through the hushed whispers in the Court, he had known about the concubines daughters sensitivity to the sun, her beautiful eyes, and her exotic hair. So it was rather easy for him to make a connection. While King Louis remained stunned Eris spoke up. Princess Erisliste Lilianne De Francia greets you, brother. Only then, did King Louis manage to write a single question while his hands shaked. [Youre alive.] Yes. [Your mother?] Eris smiled sadly at him, shaking her head. [ Im sorry.] Silence ensued once more, as King Louis continued. [ Im going to hell, arent I?] Eris didnt answer him. So, the King hesitated before writing again. [Will you grant me salvation?] Im not a priest. [ Isnt a Saint the one closest to God? If you grant me-] Before the King even finished writing, Eris scoffed. I dont know. Can a Saint even absolve anothers sins? Can I change the destiny of someone? Save them from hell and send them to heaven? King Louis gazed at Eris with vacant eyes. I dont believe in any of that. Simply because Eris scoffed once again, but this time, her next words were filled with prejudice. Did you know? My mothermitted suicide. ording to the priests, she should be in hell, shouldnt she? But she was a good person, so thats not fair. Slowly, Eris extended her hand, and a warm, gentle light enveloped King Louis. The stiffness and pain in his worn-out body eased, and a bit of his vigor returned. So while I may use this power, I hate God for all hes done, and all hes not done. Hearing this, King Louis traced more words in her hand. [ A Saint that hates God?] Yes. But just in case. If my mother is really in hell Eris smiled brightly. Ill help people. Ill save everyone. And if things like heaven and hell are real, and its divided by peoples actions, then maybe, just maybe, by doing many good deeds, I could pay for my mothers sins. As the King remained motionless, Eris erased her smile and opened her mouth once more. Many have suffered because of you, Brother. And I dare not forgive you on their behalf. That shall be your burden to bear. [ Are my sins so unforgivable to receive no atonement?] Atonement is not about expecting salvation for ones sins. But doing what must be done to correct them. When you, Brother, truly repent and seek forgiveness, it will be up to the people and the Gods in heaven to decide whether to ept it. The Sain- No, his sister neither granted him forgiveness nor did she allow him to turn away from his responsibility. While the King wept, Eris reached out her hand towards his missing jaw. At that moment, an intense light emanated from her hands, and King Louis felt an incredible amount of pain. When the light faded, the King reached up to feel his jaw. It waspletely restored. Gasp-. M-My The privilege of hearing his own voice again, for what seemed like an eternity, left the King stunned, as Eris spoke. That is all I can do to you. I gave you a chance, now its up to you, Brother. Only you can decide whether you will atone for your sins when you face those who harbor hate and seek vengeance. Whether they forgive you or not is their decision alone, and that of the Gods. Unable to say a word as tears streamed down from his eyes, Eris reached out and firmly held King Louiss hands. Ill pray for you. Ill pray that those filled with hatred may find some peace of heart and that you, Brother, may find some respite in the embrace of the godsSince even someone like me still receives their grace, there may be a chance of finding your salvation through them. As she looked into the distant horizon, Eris murmured softly. If not, then Ill just shoulder your karma and pay for your sins by doing good for the people in your stead. Perhaps that will lighten some of your weight. TL Note: Welp for this week this is it. Sorry guys, but lemme exin why. Theres a big announcement cummin for genesis, and to prepare for it were increasing all prem chapter count. So I need to increase our count from 10 prem to 30. SO I need to trante a LOT, and I mean a lot of chapters, Thats why we do be getting low releases. Ill aim for a 8-10 chapter mark next month. But I apologize if it may be less, however since the big thing is supposed to cum at May 1st yall be getting a bigass chapter dumb on that day, regardless if the big thinges or not. Mara is a a woman of her /genesisforsaken Chapter 62: Revolutionary Period - To The Next Act Chapter 62: Revolutionary Period - To The Next Act Tranted by Mara Sov Revolutionary Period To The Next Act A month had passed since the Duke of Lorennes death, and a new year weed us. Bright rays of light illuminated the capital as cheers erupted through the city. Indeed, this visage was truly befitting of the name Light1Lumiere means light. Long live the Republic! Long Live the Revolutionaries! As we marched along the main street that led to City Square, the loud cheering of the popce followed us. Raphael Valliant rode by my side, leading the parade. Behind us stood Louis Desaix who smiled and waved at the citizens, while Jerome Morelle had a triumphant look on his face. Turning my gaze away from them, I looked at the crowd. Liberty. Equality. Fraternity. Banners and cards with these words were held by the citizens. In my past life, when I set foot in this square, these same citizens carrying these same banners, shouted for my death. When I joined the revolutionaries, most of them looked at me and the other nobles with a mix of skepticism and hope. But now, They all looked at me and my people as their heroes. Their protectors. I slowly turned to Valliant. He seemed puzzled for a second, but after a moment he gave me a sly smile. While the other nations prepare for war, we both know that the Assembly will be preupied trying to recover from the Civil War, and they might want to keep you in check since youre a noble and all of that nonsense. Thats what he said. Even with all my contributions, even after bing a public hero, in the end, I was still a noble. And thus, now that the war was over, I would be subject to their mistrust once again. Had I been alone, I might have been worried about this. But I simply smiled back at him and looked towards the figures before us. It wasnt hard to spot Christine among the many members of the National Assembly waiting for us on the stage. As soon as our eyes met, she gave me a short smile, prompting me to return the gesture. With her by my side, why would I fear the National Assembly? As our army finished its triumphant return and lined up in the main square, Prosecutor Maximillien Le Jidor stepped forward on the stage. Citizens of Lumiere, and the proud revolutionary army. Its an honor to have the opportunity to dere this As the people stood proudly, their attention focused on him, Jidor proimed- People of Francia! Our Revolution has triumphed! A loud cheer burst from the entire square, shaking the Capital. With the parade of the army finished, the leaders of each political Party within the Assembly dered the triumph of the Republic. As such, Maximillien Le Jidor, the leader of the Revolutionary Party, Nics Brisseau, the leader of the Liberal Party, and Count Anjou, the head of the Central Party all rose up and delivered their speech. Since Christine and I considered ourselves too young and busy to take the leadership role of our faction, the good Count became our representative. Perhaps, it was because of this, that the celebratory banquet after the parade was a lively event filled with members of the Central Party. Youve worked hard, Marquis Lafayette. Thanks to you we have achieved victory, and because of this, even an old man like me has managed to climb some ranks! Ahahaha-. Someughed at the Counts good-natured jest. Thank you. Im pleased to be part of such a joyous asion. Some of the more conservative nobles were pleased that someone as wise and old as Count Anjou became our figurehead, and since no one denied that Christine and I were the true leaders, their choice was of no consequence for us. This calls for a toast! For the glory of the Central Party and prestige to Lafayette! Glory! Following Count Anjous lead, everyone raised their sses, while I savored the high-quality wine while looking around. When we first joined the Assembly we barely had 40 seats, but now, our party holds 124. Honestly, this increase wasnt all that surprising. I see we have a lot of new faces here. I gather they must have joined us while I was on the battlefield? Haha-! Indeed, many were deeply impressed by your exploits, Marquis! And because of this, our Central Party has grown a lot! Now, there were more members who joined us due to our support, than the nobles who stood with me since the beginning. We cannot rule our the Countess contributions as well! It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that more than half of those who joined because of your eloquence, Countess Aquitaine. You tter me, Count Anjou. We should be grateful that some people were capable of prioritizing our vision for the future over their prejudice. Christine bowed slightly at the Counts praise. With both the Revolutionary and Liberal Parties holding 200 seats each, we could y the role of tiebreaker in the Assembly. Wevee a long way. From joining hands with the moderates to create a meager foothold in the Assembly against the Radicals..To be a major faction within the Republic. To say that Christines political prowess was impressive would be an understatement, and the fact that it was thanks to her that we gathered such influence while the Assembly was Enshrouded in such turmoil only exacerbates this fact. But still I took a sip of my wine while I narrowed my eyes. I dont that Christine is getting all this attention However, regardless of my mood, the food being served was exceptional. It was definitely better than what we had on the battlefield, and it even surpassed the cuisine at the Marquisatte. It seemed like a throwback to pre-revolutionary times, observing the well-dressed individuals enjoying the banquet and conversation as if the Republic had put great effort into celebrating the victory. Naturally, important conversations also flowed effortlessly in such a setting. Come to think of it. You missed King Louis execution. I was busy restructuring my troops, so I couldnt get back in time. The Northern Alliance and the Germania Empire all made their displeasure known, but surprisingly enough, the Kingdom of Kraft was silent. Hm-. Maybe the Great King has a favorable view of us? Hardly. Although he ims to be an enlightened man, hes still a Monarch. Perhaps hes simply using this opportunity to annoy the Empire? The Kingdom of Kraft. They were once part of the Germania Empire, but they revolted and became a military superpower, expanding their territory. The nominal territories of the Empire span much of the Central Continent, but most are ruled by principalities, and the Emperors direct domain is not that extensive, making such a scenario possible. Moreover, their Great King is both a capable sovereign and a renowned general, so its positive, for the time being, that they do not oppose us. If we could make use of them, we could distract the Empire, buying us precious time. While I was immersed in my thoughts, another topic arose. Ah, have you heard the news from the wastnds, Marquis? From the wastnds? Yes, some rumors indicate that some barbarian tribes from the southern mountains have established a Kingdom. Barberians forming a Kingdom? Thatwould be a surprising development if true. The Wastnds were a barren penins located beyond the Southern mountains of Francia. There, both goblins and orcs were referred to as Barbarians since they lived in tribal units and crossed the mountains a long time ago to plunder the southern territories of Francia. However, since Francia became the Kingdom of Knights and drove them out, fortifying the southern mountains, theyve been dismissed as merely barbarians of the frontier But now, such tribes have established a kingdom to the south of Francia? It doesnt sound like good news for us. We should verify the truth of this matter. Haha-. Of course, I have no worries with the renowned Marquis Lafayette in our midst! This guy doesnt seem to understand the severity of such news Since Im the general of the Southern Army, and both Christine and I have arge amount of assets in the South, any sort of problems that arise would be my responsibility to address. As if the Germania Empire and Abyss Corporation werent enough of a headache I hope there wont be more troubleing my way. After the banquet had ended, I had greeted and conversed with countless people to the point of exhaustion and found myself seeking respite on the balcony. The banquet itself had been manageable, but as a central figure of our Party and a hero of the republican army, the interest in me was overwhelming. For a martial noble like me, who never once had any sort of contact with the politics of the central noblesThis was more tiring than any battlefield I fought on And despite everyone knowing of my re-engagement with Christine, the audacious advances of those presuming my single status only fueled my irritation. Sigh-. The cool breeze on the balcony offered a moments respite, making life seem bearable again. With Christine still entertaining the other members, perhaps I should mingle a bit more before heading back in. Just as the thought crossed my mind, a distinct knocking sound came from the door. Turning around, I saw the balcony door slightly ajar and Eris in her familiar white robe, half-emerging from within. Ah, the poor servant who tried to get this woman into a dress might have thrown a fit, but it seems Eris triumphed in the end. I couldnt help but snicker at this though. Its been a while, Eris. Indeed it has, Marquis. With a shy smile, Eris extended her hand toward me, and the light that emanated from her dispelled the fatigue from my body. Thank you. You seemed tired. Did it help? Tremendously. Youre getting better at this, arent you? Im having a lot of practice these days. A brief silence followed her words. Perhaps her reluctance to fully enter the balcony was her way of being considerate. As I mulled over this, Eris spoke up. Im sorryFor healing King Lou- Brothers jaw without permission. I had instructed her not to bother healing him, out of worry that King Louis might haveshed out at her further increasing her guilt. Well, you believed it was the right thing to do However, despite my worries, after being healed, King Louis boldly confessed his sins in the courtroom. Those who initially reveled in the opportunity to humiliate him grew silent as the man himself admitted to his sins and he even seemed to be at peace when the guillotine imed his neck. Perhaps, King Louis would be thest human the guillotine would im That was my sincere hope. Although it seems a bit unlikely. What did you do to him? When I first heard about it, I too doubted whether he was the same King Louis I knew. What kind of magic could have transformed him so utterly? Eris only offered a faint smile in response a smile that also seemed tinged with bitterness. Its good to know youre not angry at least. Youre not the naive and idealist Saint I had to worry about. I respect your will, Eris. After all, the oue of this decision was the best it could ever be. Though it didnt seem like Eris acted out of desire for such an oue, her diligent care for King Louis during his escort transformed her into an even more revered saint who led even the corrupted monarch of the old regime to repentance. I looked at her, Eris was a grown woman now. It would be arrogant of me if I tried to instruct or decide things for her now. Instead, I would simply address her with all the respect a Saint deserved, and with all the reverence my future sovereign deserved. Youve grown into a beautifuldy, Your Highness the Princess Erisliste Lilianne De Francia. Thank you, Marquis Pierre De Lafayette. This princess shall look forward to your continued support. After saying this, Eris then grinned like a Cheshire cat as she looked to her side. Countess Aquitaine~! Ah, Mydy the Saint Christines voice, tinged with rare confusion, filled the air, and after a little altercation, Eris ushered her onto the balcony and then disappeared with light footsteps. I couldnt help butugh at Christine, who was coyly fanning herself with her fan, a slight flush on her face. Oh. I should havee to get you myself, but youve been aided. I was waiting for you toe and fetch me, but you seemed busy talking to someone who caught your attention. Christine neatly folded her fan and cast me a yful nce, which made me burst intoughter again. I apologize. Its not much of a substitute, but I pulled out a fan I had tucked into my coat earlier and extended it towards her. Though itste, this is an engagement present. This is Christine examined the gift and her eyes widened upon seeing the gem set into the handle. At first, I considered giving her something traditional like a brooch or an engagement ring, simr to the one she gifted me, but I knew her constant wearing of a ck dress signified mourning. Thats why she refrains from wearing any jewelry. After much contemtion, I decided tomission an artifact that she would actually use, and finally, it wasplete. Christine seemed to immediately understand why I chose a fan of all things and said with a natural smile, Thank you, Pierre. Someday. The day she is freed from her guilt and burden, the day she sheds her mourning dress, having returned Aquitaine to Louis. Until we arepletely together, this gift will protect you even in my absence. Christine smiled softly and then spoke jokingly, I worry I might make you wait too long. Theres no need to worry. Well both be quite busy until then, so time will fly quickly. The old, corrupt kingdom has finally crumbled, but weve only just passed the first stage. There are still many mountains to climb ahead. I smiled and extended my hand to Christine. So please trust me. As I trust you. Christine also smiled in response and reached out her hand to mine, replying, dly. I believe that as long as we are together, we can certainly ovee anything. TL Note: Welp. Hindsight is bitch. /genesisforsaken The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!